Net or Toyl that roar and foam They will curse God that created and sentenced them to this Death his Power by which they are continually tormented his Wisdom by which he governeth the World his Goodness that to them is turned into Fury his Sons Death and Blood which hath profited so many and they have no Benefit by it Secondly Against the Saints They hated them and have an Envy at all the Felicity that betideth them in this World Psal. 37.12 The Wicked plotteth against the Just and gnasheth at him with his Teeth So Psal. 112.10 The Horn of the Righteous shall be exalted with Honour The Wicked shall see it and be grieved he shall gnash with his Teeth and melt away The Godly are their opposite Party then their Blessedness shall be so great that they shall envy their Happiness when they see the Godly in good Case and themselves miserable At the great Day the Wicked shall see the Believers Joy to the Increase of their own Sorrow Thirdly Against Themselves Their own Hearts shall reproach them Hos. 13.9 Thou hast destroyed thy self They shall rave and vex at their own past Folly past Neglects and past abuse of Grace and past refusal of that Happiness which others enjoy when they find their own Delights salted with the present Curse Little Comfort and Satisfaction shall they have when they remember they came thither to avoid the Tediousness of a few blessed Duties VSE Is to shame us that we make no more Preparation to escape this dreadful Estate or in the Language of the Holy Ghost that we do not Flee from Wrath to come No Motion can be earnest and speedy enough There are two things that are very great Wonders 1. That any Man should reject the Christian Faith so clearly promised in the Predictions of the Prophets before it was revealed and confirm'd with such a number of Miracles when it was first set a foot received among the Nations by so universal a Consent in the learned Part of the World notwithstanding the Meanness of the Instruments imployed in it and perpetuated to us throughout so many Successions of Ages who have had experience of the Truth of it And yet still we have cause to complain Isa. 53.1 Lord who hath believed our Report Some cannot out-see Time and look beyond the Grave 1 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off And 2 Pet. 3.3 There shall come in the latter times Scoffers and Mockers walking after their own Lusts Many dare not question the Precepts of Christianity because of their usefulness to humane Society and reasonable Nature they doubt of the Recompences and yet have a secret fear of them and seek to smother it by their Incredulity and unbelief But alas 't will not do They scoff at others as simple and credulous none so credulous as the Atheist there is a thousand to one against him At least if it prove true in what a case are they 'T will do them no hurt to venture upon probabilities 'till further assurance What assurance would you have Luk. 16.30 31. You have Moses and the Prophets if you believe not them neither will you be perswaded if one came from the dead Will you give Laws to Heaven God is not bound to make a Sun for them to see that wilfully shut their eyes Yet that way what assurance would you have to prove this is no Phantasm Doth God need a Lye to perswade you to your Duty But 2. The greater Miracle is that any should embrace the Christian Faith and yet live sinfully and carelesly that they should believe as Christians and yet live as Atheists You cannot drive a dull Ass into the fire that is kindled before him Prov. 1.17 Surely in vain is the net spread in the sight of any Bird How can men believe eternal Torments and yet with so much boldness and easiness run into the sins that do deserve them Many times not compelled by any terrour nor asked or invited by any Temptation but of their own accord tempt themselves and seek out occasions of sinning On the other side can a man believe Heaven and do nothing for it if we know that it will not be lost labour there is all the reason we should not grudge at it 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable alwayes abounding in the work of the Lord for asmuch as ye know that your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord Now there are three Causes of this 1. Vnbelief 2. Inconsideration 3. Want of close Application 1. Want of a sound Belief Most mens Faith is but pretended as appeareth by the Effects 1. By our proneness to Sin If God did govern the world by Sense and not by Faith we should be other manner of persons than we are in all Holiness and Godliness of Conversation If we were sure and certain that for every Law we break or for every one whom we deceive and slander we should hold our hands in scalding Lead for half an hour how afraid would men be to commit any Offence Who would tast meat if he knew there were present Death in it yea that it would cost him bitter gripes and torments How cautious are men of their Diet that are prone to the Stone or Gout or Chollick where 't is but probable the things we take will do us any hurt We know certainly that The wages of sin is Death yet how little are we concerned at sin 2. By our backwardness to good Works Sins of Omission will damn as well as sins of Commission small as well as great It is not said Ye have robbed but Ye have not fed Ye have not cloathed not Ye have Blasphemed but Ye have not invoked the Name of God not done hurt but done no good And cast the unprofitable Servant c. 3. By our weakness in Temptations and Conflicts We cannot deny a carnal Pleasure yet we are told Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die Nor withstand a carnal Fear yet we are told Matth. 10.28 Fear not him that can kill the Body but fear him that can cast both Body and Soul into Hell But shrink at the least pains of Duty when we are told on the one hand 1 Cor. 15.58 That our labour shall not be in vain in the Lord On the other side Rev. 21.8 That the fearful and unbelieving shall have their part in the Lake which burneth with Fire and Brimstone which is the second death On the other side that 't is the most irrational thing to go to Hell to save our selves the labour of Obedience The whole world promised for a reward cannot induce us to enter into a fiery Furnace for half an hour If one much desiring sleep which is Chrysostome's supposition should be told that if he once nodded he should endure ten years torment would he venture 4. By our carelesness in the matters of our Peace If we were in danger of Death every moment we
the other side the greater God is and the more glorious the greater obligation lyeth upon us to love him and serve him so that the good that we do for his sake being the more due God is not bound by any right of Justice from the merit of the action it self to reward it for here the greatness of the Object lesseneth the merit and value of the Action for whatever the Creature is it oweth it self wholly to God who gave us our Being and still preserveth it so that we cannot lay any obligation upon him Luke 17.10 When ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are uprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to do Punishment is naturally due to evil doers but God is not by natural Justice bound to reward us but only inclined to do so by his own goodness and bound to do so by his free Promise and Covenant Aristotle telleth us Children cannot merit of their Parents all the kindness and duty they perform to them is but a just recompence to them from whom they have received their Being and Education much less can we merit ought of God it is his meer grace and supereminent goodness that appointed such a reward to us that grace which first accepted us with all our faults doth still crown us and bestow glory and honour upon us Vse 1. See how God doth beset us on every side to fense and bound us within our duty there is a threatning of eternal Death to â—â—vite us to go on in our way the promise of eternal Life and Glory Surely both Motives should be effectual our whole life is a flight from wrath to come and a running for refuge to take hold of the blessed hope set before us in our pursuit after eternal Life Prov. 15.24 The way of life is above to the wise that he may depart from hell beneath We are still running further from Hell and approaching nearer to Heaven the more we hate and avoid sin the further we go from the pit of everlasting Destruction and the more we give our selves to Holiness the nearer Heaven every day our Right is more secured and our hearts more prepared More particularly we have by this conjoyned motive a great help against Temptations The World tempteth us either by the Delights of Sense or by the Terrors of Sense therefore God propoundeth this double Motive the Terrors of everlasting Death and the Joys of everlasting Life that we may counterbalance Terrors with Terrors and Delights with Delights as Luke 12.4 5 Be not afraid of them that kill the body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into Hell yea I say unto you Fear him On the other side Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your selves as in a day of slaughter Luke 16.25 Son remember that in this life thou receivest thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented they are excluded from the pleasures at Gods right hand for evermore Or else quite cross as the World tempts us by the hopes of some sensual contentment so we may resist the Temptation by the belief of everlasting Death Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye Surely this should make us abstain from all sinful pleasures how much soever we are addicted to them So as the World tempteth us with the fears of some temporal vexation the believing of everlasting Life should help us to bear the evils of our pilgrimage or sufferance for well-doing 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Thus are we environed on the right hand and on the left Vse 2. From this Conjunction let us learn that God is both a righteous Judge and a gracious Father 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work He hath his gifts for the godly and punishments for the wicked All our claim is Grace the punishment of the wicked is due debt the Sentence of Gods Law hath made it their due but yet our reward is not the less sure though it be more free 2. Let us consider these two Branches apart First The Wages of Sin is Death I. What is meant by Death II. How it is said to be the Wages of Sin 1. What is meant by Death There is a twofold Death First and Second Temporal and Eternal 1. Temporal Death that is also the fruit of Sin Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all men have sinned Death is an Evil for Nature abhorreth it as appeareth by our unwillingness to dye Now if it be evil it must be either the Evil of Sin or of Punishment God threatened it as a punishment in case of disobedience Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die It is an Enemy The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death 1 Cor. 15.26 Would God give Mankind into the hand of an Enemy if he had not sinned against him Now this Evil remaineth partly that there might by some visible punishment and bitter effect of sin in this World unknown Torments are despised and many slight Hell as a vain Scarecrow therefore God hath appointed temporal death to put us in mind of the evil of sin partly for a passage into our everlasting condition that the righteous may enter into Glory and the wicked go to their own place It would make Religion too sensible if the righteous should have all their blessedness and the wicked all their punishment here therefore there must be a passage out into the other World 2. Eternal Death in opposition to everlasting Life which is the fruit of Holiness The opposite Clause sheweth what a kind of death it is This is called the second Death Rev. 20.6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection on such the second death hath no power and ver 14. Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire this is the second death It is called Death because death in all Creatures that have sense is accompanied with pain Trees and other Vegetables dye without pain but so doth not Man and Beast and death to man is more bitter because he is more sensible of the sweetness of life than the beasts are and hath some forethought of what may follow after Again it is called Death because it is a misery from which there is no release as from the first death there is no recovery nor returning into the present life This second Death may be considered as to the Loss and Pain First As to the Loss it is an eternal separation from
spiritual but I am carnal sold under sin Rom. 7.14 By the law of nations Service was brought in by conquest and those that were taken in War were vendati sub Hasta sold under a speer merely at the dispose of him that took them 2 Pet. 2.19 They are servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage This our service under sin is in part represented by a Captive in regard we cannot rid our selves of it in part by an hired servant because we willingly and by our own default run into it This impotency is most sensible in them that are convinced of better but do that which is worse they see their duty but are not able to perform it being overcome by their lusts they have some kind of remorse and trouble but cannot help themselves But how came this servitude upon us Partly by the natural inclination of our own corrupt hearts There are servi natura Fools and brutish Men so in a spiritual sense are all men Gen. 3.31 The imaginations of mans heart are evil from his youth 2 ly 'T is increased by custom in sinning these lusts are not only born with us but bred up with us and so plead prescription because Religion cometh afterwards Jer. 13.23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good that are accustomed to do evil 'T is hard to shake off inveterate customs strict education tho it changeth not the heart hindreth the growth of sin 3 ly Example doth strengthen and increase it Eph. 2.3 Among whom we also had our conversations in times past in the lust of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and the mind and were by nature children of wrath even as others and Isa. 6.5 I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips 4. By the Devils craft who observeth our tempers and inclinations who suiteth every distemper with a diet proper 2 Tim. 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the snare of the Devil who are taken captive by him at his will Now this is our bondage till we change Masters and devote and give up our selves to God 2. By nature men are under the power of sin and so by consequence under the sentence of death for sin and death go hand in hand These two cannot be put asunder being joined together by the ordination of Gods righteous Law if sin rule in us 't will certainly damn us for none are freed from the damning power of sin but those that are freed from the dominion of it the same law that convinceth of sin doth also bind over to death sin and death suit together like work and wages Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death To affect you while we are explaining this matter consider Three things 1. The suitableness of death to sin 2. The certainty of it 3. The terribleness of this death 1. The suitableness or correspondence that is between sin and death This suitableness will appear if we consider the Wisdom Justice and Holiness of God 1. The Wisdom of God which doth all things according to Weight Measure and Order cannot permit the disjunction of these two Things so closely united together as sin and punishment but there will be an appearance of deformity and incongruity if there be such things as good and evil bonum malum morale as he is unworthy of the name not only of a Christian but a man that denieth it Again if there be such a thing as pleasure and pain joy and sorrow as the sense telleth us or that which we call bonum malum naturale natural good and natural evil Then 't is very agreeable to the Wisdom of God that these things should be rightly placed and sorted that a moral evil which is sin should be punished with a natural evil which is pain and misery and moral good which is Vertue should end in joy and pleasure or in short that there should be rewards and punishments God is naturally inclined as the Creator of mankind to mankind to make his Creature good and happy if nothing hinder him from it if there be no impediment in the way From hence we may see how incongruous it is to the Wisdom of God who permitteth no dissonancy or disproportion in any of his dispensations to admit a separation of these natural relatives if there were no other Testimony of this yet the dispositions of our own hearts would evince it for there we have some obscure shadows of the properties which are in God we compassionate a miserable man who is made so by the iniquity of the times and we esteem him not deserving his misery And we are moved with indignation against one who by evil arts is fortunate and successful but altogether unworthy of â—he happiness which falleth to his share which is an apparent proof that men are sensible of an excellent Harmony and natural order which is between these two things Vertue and Felicity Sin and Misery and to see them so suited doth exceedingly please us Now this sheweth how fitly these two couples are joined sin and death Grace and Life 2. Let us consider the Justice of God as the Judg of the world and so must and will do right Gen. 18.25 Shall not the judg of all the earth do right It belongeth to his general justice that it be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil God is readily inclined to provide happiness for man who is his creature if there were no sin to stop the course of his bounty and if sin had not entred into the world there had been nothing but happiness in the world but when sin entred into the world death presently trod upon the heels of it Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin so death passed upon all even for that all have sinned Now men are of different sorts some recover out of the common Apostacy and their cursed estate by sin and live holily others wallow in their filthiness still Therefore it is agreeable to Gods general justice to execute vengeance on the one and to reward the other at least the punishment is just Rom. 2.9 10. Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil but glory honour and peace to every one that worketh good So that the Justice of God maketh an inseparable connexion between Sin and Death 3. Let us consider the Purity and Holiness of God which inclineth him to hate evil and love that which is good the first we are most concerned to prove Psal. 5.5 The foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all the workers of iniquity But the other is true also the upright are his delight Prov. 11.20 Well then if God loveth good and hateth evil he will one way or other express his love and hatred this he doth by
every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need so for all duties that we are called unto 1 Cor. 15.10 By the grace of God I am what I am and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain but I laboured more abundantly than they all and yet not I but the grace of God which was in me and Heb. 13.21 Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. Now you see what 't is to have Christ in us none but these are real Christians 1. Because We must first be partakers of Christ before we can be paratkers of any saving benefit purchased by him As members are united to the head before they receive sense and motion from it Christ giveth nothing of his purchase to any but to whom he giveth himself first 1 John 5.12 And to whom he giveth himself to them he giveth all things needful to their salvation 2. Where Christ once entreth there he taketh up his abode and lodging not to depart thence dwelling noteth his constant and familiar presence he doth not sojourn for a while but dwelleth as a man in his own house and castle There is a continued presence and influence whereby they are supported in their Chistianity He dwelleth in us and we in him and we know that he abideth in us by his spirit 1 John 3.24 and John 14.23 If a man love me he will keep my words and my father will love him and we will come unto him and take up our abode with him Not a visit and away but a constant residence John 15.5 He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit 3. Where Christ is he ruleth and reigneth for we receive him as our Lord and Saviour Col. 2.6 As ye received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him We received him that he may perform the office of a Mediator in our hearts and teach us and rule us and guide us by his spirit All others know him by hearsay but these know him by experience the testimony of Christ is confirmed in them Others talk of Christ but these feel him others have him in their ears and tongues but not in their hearts or if the heart be warm and heavenly for a fit it quickly cooleth and falleth to the earth again Then here doth our true happiness begin to find Christ within us this is that which giveth the Seal to Christ without us and all the Mysteries of Redemption by him for you have experienced the power and comfort of it in your own souls you find his image in your hearts and his spirit conforming you to what he commandeth in the word and have a suitableness to the Gospel in your souls you may look with an holy confidence for help to him in all your necessities when others look at him with strange and doubtful thoughts because nearness breedeth familiarity and the sense of his continual love and presence begets an holy confidence to come to him for mercy and grace to help in short when others have but the common offer you have a propriety and interest in Christ Christ without us is a perfect Saviour but not to you the appropriation is by union he came down from Heaven took our nature died for sinners ascended us into Heaven again to make Intercession at the Right Hand of the Father all this is without us Do not say only there is a Saviour in Heaven is there one in thy heart There is an Intercessor in Heaven is there one in thy heart Rom. 8.26 But the spirit its self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered He was born of the Virgin is he formed in thee Gal. 4.19 He died are you planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 He is risen from the dead do you know the power of his Resurrection Phil. 3.10 Are you raised with him Col. 3.1 He is ascended are you ascended with him Eph. 2.6 Christ without us established the merit but Christ within us assureth the Application Secondly I come now to the concession The body is dead because of sin Here observe the Emphasis of the expression the body is dead not only shall die or must die but is dead He expresseth himself thus for two reasons first because the sentence is past Gen. 2.17 and Heb. 7.29 It is appointed for all men once to die Therefore as we say of a condemned man he is a dead man by reason of the Sentence past upon him So by reason of this sentence our body is a mortal body liable to death sentenced doomed to death and must one day undergo it The Union between it and the Soul after a certain time shall be dissolved and our bodies corrupted The execution is begun mortalitity hath already seised upon our bodies by the many infirmities tending to and ending in the dissolution of nature We now bear about the marks of Sin in our bodies the harbingers of death are already come and have taken up their lodging aforehand The Apostle saith In deaths often how many deaths do we suffer before death cometh to relieve us by several diseases as Collicks Meagrims Catarrhs Gout Stone and the like all these prepare for it and therefore this body though glorious in its Structure as it is the workmanship of God is called a vile body as it is the subject of so many diseases yea and its self is continually dying Heb. 11.12 therefore sprang there even of one and him as good as dead We express it a man hath one foot in the grave 2. The reason is assigned Because of Sin death is the most ordinary thing in the world but its cause and end are little thought of this expression will give us occasion to speak of both its meritorious cause and its use and end both are implyed in the clause Because of Sin 1. It implyeth the meritorious cause Death is not a natural accident but a punishment we die not as the beasts die or as the Plants decay no the Scripture telleth us by what Gate it entered into the World namely that 't is an effect of the justice of God for mans Sin Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin And 't is also by Covenant therefore called wages Rom. 6.23 Sin procured it and the law ratifies it I but doth it so come upon the faithful I Answer though their sins be forgiven yet God would leave this mark of his displeasure on all mankind that all Adams Children shall die for a warning to the World Well then sin carryes death in its bosome and to some this death is but a step to Hell or death to come 't is not so to the Godly yet in their instance God would teach the World the sure connexion between death and Sin whosoever hath been once a sinner must die 2. It s end and use The
are guilty of Incogitancy at least This appeareth 1. By our Drowsiness and Weakness and Carelesness about the things of Eternity Did we believe that for every Lie we told or every one whom we deceived or slandered we were forced to hold our Hands in scalding Lead for half an Hour how afraid would Men be to commit an Offence Temporal things affect us more than Eternal Who would taste Meat if he knew it were present Death or that it would cost him bitter Gripes and Torments How cautious are we in eating or drinking any thing in the Stone or Chollick or Gout where 't is but probable it will do us hurt We know certainly that Sin hath Death in it The Wages of Sin is Death Rom. 6.23 yet we continue in Sin 2. By our backwardness to Good Works Sins of Omission will damn a Man as well as Sins of Commission small as well as great Christ saith not Ye have robbed but Not fed not cloathed Not blasphemed but not invoked the Name of God Not that you have done Hurt but that you have done no Good 3. By our Weakness in Tempatations and Conflicts We cannot deny a Carnal Pleasure nor withstand a Carnal Fear Matth. 10.28 Shrink at the least Pains in Duty The whole World promised for a Reward cannot induce us to enter into a fiery Furnace for half an Hour yet for a momentary Pleasure we run the hazard of Eternal Torments 4. By our Carelesness in the matters of our Peace If a Man were in danger of Death every moment he would not be quiet till he had got a Pardon How can a Man be quiet till he hath secured his Soul in the Hands of Jesus Christ. He that believeth not in Christ the Wrath of God abideth on him SERMON XXV MATTH XXV v. 41. Then shall he say to them on the Left Hand Depart ye Cursed into Everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels I Come now to the Second Doctrine II. Doct. That these Torments shall be full at the Day of Iudgment Then shall he say c. First There is something Presupposed that they begin presently after Death They are in Hell as soon as the Soul departeth out of the Body that is as to the Soul as to the better half Luk. 16.22 23. And it came to pass that the Begger dyed and was carried by Angels into Abraham's bosom The rich Man also dyed and was buried and in Hell he lift up his eyes being in Torments 'T is a Parable but sure Christ spake intelligibly and according to the received Doctrine of the Church in those times Mark how quick it followeth Here he had his Pleasures 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Rich Man also died rich Men die as well as others and was buried it may be had a pompous and stately Funeral when the Soul is in Hell The Body is left in the hands of Death but the Soul is in a living and suffering Condition The Souls of good Men are in Heaven Heb. 12.24 Spirits of Just Men made perfect 'T would be uncomfortable for the Saints to tarry out of the Arms of Christ so long as the last Judgment to be in a drowsie Estate wherein they neither enjoy God nor glorifie him And so the Spirits of wicked Men they are in Hell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 3.19 Who were sometimes disobedient now in Prison It would be some kind of comfort to the Wicked to be so long delayed The time is long till the last Judgment and we are not moved with things at a distance what shall be thousands of years hence It begetteth a greater awe when the danger is nigh Oh let this startle wicked Men before night they may be in Hell before the Body be committed to the Grave the Soul slitteth hence as soon as it departeth out of the Body to God that gave it to receive Woe or Weal The hour of Death is sudden many are surprized and taken unawares Your carnal Companions if God would use that Dispensation that sometimes bowzed and caroused with you and wallowed in filthy Excess by this time know what 't is to be in Torments they would fain come and tell you that you are as rotten Fruit ready to tumble into the Pit of Darkness Every wicked Man groweth upon the Banks of Eternity and hangeth but by a slender String and Root one touch of Gods Providence and they drop into Hell Secondly There is something Expressed To wit That these Torments shall receive their full and final Accomplishment at the last Day That their Torments shall be increased appeareth 1. By Comparison 2. By Scripture And 3. By Reason 1. By Comparing them 1. With the Devils Jude 6. And the Angels which kept not their first Estate but left their own Habitation he hath reserved in everlasting Chains under Darkness unto the Judgment of the great day As good men are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so wicked men are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Devils for the present are under the powerful Wrath of God and horrible Despair Though they have a Ministry and Service in the World yet they carry their own Hell about with them full of Fears and Tremblings under the Wrath of God but not in that extremity discontented with their present Condition Such a Fall is much to a proud Creature and there is a despair of a better Mat. 8.29 What have we to do with thee Jesus thou Son of God art thou come to torment us before the time There is a bitter expectation of Judgment to come Now they have some delight in mischief but at the last day their power shall be restrained which is another Infelicity of their Nature Their Ignominy shall be manifested before all the World they shall be dragged before Christ's Tribunal and judged by the Saints whom they hate 1 Cor. 6.3 The good Angels shall come as Christ's Companions the evil as his Prisoners There are Sights that will work on their Envy and thwart their Pride to see the Glory of the Saints and Angels Dolet Diabolus quod ipsum Angelos ejus Christi Servus ille Peccator judicaturus est saith Tertullian Then they are confined to Hell there to keep their residence where they shall have a more active sense of their own Condition and of the Wrath of God that is upon them So 't is with wicked Men they have their Hell now but at the last day they shall be brought forth as trembling Malefactors before the Bar of Christ all their privy Wickedness shall be manifested before all the World 2 Cor. 4.1 2. However they may be honoured and esteemed now either for their Power or Holiness they shall then be put to publick shame driven out of his presence with Ignominy and Contempt cast into Hell to keep company with the Devils where their Torments shall be most exquisite and painful 2. Compare them with the Saints Heavens Joyes shall then be full so Hells Torments The full Recompense of
of the same Nature with them that sinned 4. It implieth the Quality of Christ's Office he is the Messenger of Heaven and therefore called the Angel of the Covenant Mal. 3.1 He is sent by God after lost Sinners He is called the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Heb. 3.1 God sendeth out a Messenger to bring Sinners to himself as Wisdom sent out her Maids but Christ is the chief Messenger and Apostle And mark he is called there not only the Apostle but High Priest partly to shew that in all Ages of the Church Christ is the chief Officer therefore the highest Calling both in the Jewish and Christian Church is ascribed to him but chiefly to shew that Christ as he is the Ambassador to treat with us from God so the High Priest to treat with God and appease his Wrath for us Christ is the Messenger that goeth from Party to Party if he had not been sent to us we should neither know God nor enjoy him he came from God to Men that he might bring Men to God There was no knowing of the Father without him Mat. 11.27 No Man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any Man the Father save the Son and â—e to whomsoever the Son shall reveal him There is no coming to the Father without him John 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the Life no Man cometh to the Father but by me He came from Heaven on purpose to shew us the Way and to remove all Obstacles This is Christ's Office 5. It implieth the Authority of his Office Jesus Christ had a lawful Call He was designed in the Council of the Trinity his Holiness Miracles and Divine Power are his Commission Him hath God the Father sealed John 6.27 As every Ambassador hath Letters of Credence under the Hand and Seal of him from whom he is sent Christ is the Plenipotentiary of Heaven he hath his Commission under the Seal of Heaven all is valid that he doth in the Father's Name he hath authorized the Redeemer Which is not only for the Comfort of our Faith Christ entred upon his Calling by Authority which I shall improve by and by but for moral Instruction to look to our Mission Christ came not till he was sent It is not good to cast our selves upon Offices and Places without a lawful Call and Designation of God In Ordinary Functions Education and Abilities are Call enough and there we must keep It is a tempting of Providence to think God will bless us out of our way A desire of change usually proceedeth from Disdain or Distrust or a thirst of Gain all which are sinful But now in higher Callings there must be a solemn Mission Rom. 10.15 How shall they preach except they be sent they must be authorized by God the Rules he hath left in the Church Our Lord Jesus Christ did not glorify himself by Intrusion He had a Patent from the Council of the Trinity indited by the Father accepted by himself and sealed by the Holy Ghost Vse It sheweth three Things 1. The Love of God Here are many Circumstances to heighten it in your Thoughts that he would not trust an Angel with your Salvation but send his Son he is to come in Person 1 John 4.10 Herein is Love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins He thought nothing too near and too dear for us Usually Man's Love descendeth and all his Happiness is laid up in his Children Again God had no Reasons he was moved by his own Goodness he had Reasons to the contrary we were Enemies but he sent his Son for Enemies Rom. 5.10 If when we were Enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son c. What was his Son sent for not to treat with us in Majesty but to take our Nature to be substituted into our Room and Place Oh praise the Father Ephes. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual Blessings in heavenly Places in Christ. 2 Cor. 1.3 Blessed be God even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Mercies and the God of all Comfort 2. Christ's Condescension He submitteth to be sent Psal. 40.7 8. Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart We could never have asked so much as God hath given He would not only borrow our Tongue to speak to us but our Bowels to mourn for us and our Bodies to die for us He layeth aside his Majesty and taketh on himself the condition of a Servant It is irksome to us to go back ten degrees in Pomp or Pleasure upon just and convenient Reasons Oh the wonderful self-denial of Christ he laid aside the Majesty of God and submitted to the greatest Abasement and Suffering 3. The value of Souls and Spiritual Privileges If we despise them we put an Affront upon the Wisdom of Heaven and undervalue Christ's Purchase Freedom from Sin Justification Holiness they are the only things Christ was sent from Heaven to purchase them Gold and Silver would not buy them Mony is not currant in Heaven though it doth all things in the World 1 Pet. 1.18 We are not redeemed with corruptible things as Silver and Gold from our vain Conversations but with the precious Blood of the Son of God as of a Lamb without spot and blemish Christ must come from Heaven and take a Body and shed his Blood Scourge your Hearts with that Question Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Sure we should be more serious and think that worthy of our best Endeavours and greatest Earnestness which Christ thought worthy a Journey from Heaven and all the pains and shame he suffered Secondly The next thing in the Text is That he is Jesus Mat. 1.21 Thou shalt call his Name Jesus for he shall save his People from their Sins It is there interpreted to signify a Saviour an Angel himself is the Expositor so here Christ is sent to be a Saviour that is a principal Object of Faith to look upon Christ as the Saviour of the World A Saviour properly is one that delivereth from Evil Now Christ doth not only deliver us from Evil from Sin the Wrath of God the Accusations of the Law and Eternal Death but positively he giveth us Grace and Righteousness and Eternal Life He is a Saviour to defend us and a Saviour to bless us Psal. 84.11 The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield he will give Grace and Glory and no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly The Mercies of the Covenant are Privative and Positive Many enter into a League that they will not hurt one another but God is in Covenant with us to bless us If Christ had only procured some place for us
unacquainted with Pain or Pleasure it had been much but we have not only a Ransom but an Inheritance instead of Horrors and Howlings everlasting Joys Again many are called Saviours either because of their subordinate subserviency to Christ Instruments in inward and outward Salvation but these Saviours needed a Saviour Christ is the True Jesus who saveth as an Author of Grace not as an Instrument and Means of Conveyance Now Christ is a Saviour partly by Merit partly by Efficacy and Power he doth something for us and something in us for us he prevaileth by the Merit of his Death in us by the efficacy of his Spirit all his Work is not done on the Cross. Both are necessary partly in regard of the difference of the Enemies God and the Law are in a distinct Rank from Sin and Death Satan and the World God was an Enemy he cannot be overcome but must be reconciled the Law an Enemy that could not be disannulled but must be satisfied Sin the World and Satan assault us out of Malice they make themselves our Enemies the Law and God are made Enemies out of our Rebellion therefore Christ must satisfy as well as overcome To reconcile God he shed his Blood on the Cross Justice must have a Sacrifice and the Law Satisfaction the Curses of the Law are not to fall to the ground some Body must be made a Curse to keep up the Authority of the Law the Law was an Innocent Enemy and therefore not to be relaxed or repealed Partly in regard of the different Fight of the other Enemies that are Enemies out of Malice Satan is not only a Tempter but an Accuser as a Tempter so Christ was to overcome him by his Power as an Accuser by his Merit when Satan condemneth Christ is to intercede and represent his own Merit the Plaister must be as broad as the Sore so far as Satan is an Enemy so far must Christ be a Saviour and Redeemer by his Power against the Temptations by his Merit against the Accusations of Satan as the Devil is an Accuser Christ is an Advocate Partly because Satan hath a double Power over a Sinner Legal and Usurped Legal as God's Executioner by the ordination of God's Justice Heb. 2.14 That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death that is the Devil Christ is to die to put Satan out of Office Usurped as the God of this World God made him an Executioner we a Prince John 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out Christ rescueth Prisoners Isa. 49.9 That thou mayest say to the Prisoners Go forth He will rescue and recover the Elect when by their own default they put themselves in Satan's hands Partly for our Comfort by his own Obedience and Merit Christ giveth us a Right and Title but by his Efficacy and Power he giveth us Possession He is to buy our Peace Grace Comfort and then to see that we are possessed of it Well then own him as Jesus as the only Saviour Acts 4.17 The Apostles were charged not to preach any more in the Name of Jesus Rest upon his Merit and wait for his Power 1. Rest upon his Merit Troubled Consciences that think to help themselves by their own Care and Resolution are like Men that are like to perish in the Waters and when a Boat is sent out to help them think to swim to shore by their own strength You would be a Saviour to your selves your own Jesus and your own Christ. God is very jealous of the Creature 's Trust and Christ saith Isa. 45.5 I am the Lord and there is none else there is no Saviour besides me You would purchase your Peace conquer your own Enemies and then come to Christ. No Mony of yours is currant in Heaven the Jewels of the Covenant are not sold for any price but Christ's Blood and Christ's Obedience God saith Isa. 55.1 He that hath no Mony let him come and buy Wine and Milk without Mony and without Price He sold to Christ but he giveth to you he asketh nothing of you but Acceptance Will you take it They that refuse Christ and refuse Comfort till they be holy in themselves they have a shew of Humility they would wear their own Garments spend their own Mony but the Spirit is never more proud than when under a legal Dejection we scorn to put on Christ's Robes and are better contented with our own spotted Garments as in outward things we prefer a Russet Coat of our own before a Velvet Coat of another's This is peevish Pride 2. Wait for his Power and Efficacy in the use of Means It is bestowed on us by virtue of his Intercession We are saved by his Life Rom. 5.10 If when we were Enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his Life We are reconciled by his Merit but saved by his Life He liveth in Heaven and procureth Influences of his Grace Therefore he is said to be able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us Heb. 7.25 In Heaven he accomplisheth the other part of his Priesthood He doth not work out a part of Man's Salvation and leave the rest to our free Will the sacrificing part is ended and by his Intercession we get the Merit applied to us But we must not be idle we must come with Supplications and present the Case to Christ that Christ may present it to God Our Groans must answer to the earnestness of his Intercession and then we shall receive Supplies The Word is called The Power of God to Salvation Rom. 1.16 Those that conscionably use Prayer and wait for Christ in the Word will find him to be a Saviour indeed The Word is the effectual Means to save Men how foolish and despicable soever it seem in the World God would work with us rationally We cannot expect a brutish bent c. Thirdly The next thing is That he is Christ an anointed Saviour This fitly followeth the former Jesus signifies his Divinity and Christ his Humanity We are not only to know his Person but his Office John 1.41 We have found the Messias which is being interpreted the Christ or Anointed This is often expressed in Scripture Psal. 45.8 He is anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows Isa. 61.1 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good Tidings unto the Meek So Acts 4.27 Against thy Holy Child Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the People of Israel were gathered together So Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power Out of all which places we see that Christ's anointing is not to be understood properly but by a Trope the Sign is put for the Thing signified 1. Who was anointed Among
his Office was to be Mediator between God and Man An Office of so high a Nature that it could be performed by none but him who was God and Man in the same Person For he that would be Mediator was to be Prophet Priest and King As a Prophet he was to be Arbiter to take knowledg of the Cause and Quarrel depending between them and as an Internuncius and Legate to propound and expound the Conditions of Peace that are to be concluded upon As he was a Priest he was to be an Intercessor to make Interpellation for the Party offending and then to be a Fidejussor or Surety making satisfaction to the Party offended for him As he was a King having all Power both in Heaven and Earth he was to keep and present the Church of God so reconciled in the state of Grace and to tread down all Enemies thereof Here is a great deal of Glory far above any Creature Secondly What he wanted that he should pray to be glorified The Glory of his Person and Office was yet but imperfect 1. Of his Person in both Nature It is said Phil. 2.7 He made himself of no Reputation and took upon him the form of a Servant and was made in the likeness of Man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he made himself empty and void not simply and absolutely for then he would cease to be himself and then he would cease to be God but Oeconomically and Dispensatively vailing and covering his God-head under the Cloud of his Flesh the Beams of his Divinity as it were wholly laid aside only now and then it broke out in his Works and Speeches Certainly he abstained from the full use and manifestation of it He did not cease to be what he was but laid aside the manifestation of it and hid it in the form of a Servant as if he had none at all The World could not discern him to his own familiar Friends he was now and then discovered as occasion did require it Otherwise in his whole Course his Incarnation Nativity Obedience to the Law of Nature to the Law of Adam Law of Sin of Abraham were a vail upon him He suffered Hunger Thirst Weariness bitter Agonies shame of the Cross pain of Death ignominy of the Grave Yea he was not only in the form of a Servant to God this Commandment have I of my Father John 6.38 But he was subject to worldly Powers a Servant of Rulers Isa. 49.7 wholly at their dispose His Human Nature was subject to natural Infirmities Hunger Thirst Fear Sorrow Anguish he had not attained Incorruption Impassibility Immortality nor that glorious Purity Strength Agility Clarity of Body which he expected Phil. 3.21 together with the fulness of inward Joys and Comforts in his Soul He lost for a while all Sense and actual Fruition of his Father's Love Mat. 26.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me So that tho he had the Spirit without measure in Holiness and Righteousness yet he was still humbled with unpleasing and afflictive Evils 2. For his Office It was managed as suited with his Humiliation and all his Actions of Prophet Priest and King could not be performed gloriously but in an humble manâ—er as suited with his present State He was an ordinary Prophet teaching in the World as a Priest hanging on the Cross as a King but he had but few Subjects therefore it is said Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour as if he had not exercised any of his Kingly Office before but he was but as a King anointed he did not so evidently shew forth the Kingly Office as afterward Now he doth not overcome his Enemies by Force or by Power 1 Sam. 16.13 David was a King as soon as anointed but for a long time he suffered Exile and wandred in the Wilderness before he was taken into the Throne So it was with Christ. II. His Exaltation What Christ prayed for might be known by the Event His Exaltation begun at his Resurrection and received its accomplishment by his sitting at God's right hand His Exaltation answered his Humiliation his Death was answered by his Resurrection his going into the Grave by his ascending into Heaven his lying in the Grave by his sitting at God's right hand which is a Privilege proper to Christ glorified In the other we share with him we rise we ascend but we do not sit at God's right hand By his Grave tho this Body was freed from Corruption his Human Nature was discovered but his Body had not those glorious Qualities as afterwards at his Ascension Therefore leaving his Resurrection let us speak of his Ascension and sitting on the right Hand of God First His Ascension Three Things happened to Christ at his Ascension 1. The Exaltation of his Body and Human Nature it was locally taken from the Earth and carried into Heaven Acts 1.9 While they beheld he was taken up and a Cloud received him out of their sight into the same Heaven into which we shall be translated They err who say that Christ's Ascension standeth in this that Christ is invisibly present every where which destroyeth the Properties of a Body there was not only a change of State but a change of Place it was a created Nature still finite 2. The Glorification of his Person which is the thing spoken of in this Text then all the thick Mists and Clouds which eclipsed his Deity were removed Not that there was any Deposition or laying aside of his Human Nature that is an essential part of his Person and shall continue so to all Eternity but only of all Human Infirmities he laid aside his Mortality at his Resurrection and necessity of Meat and Drink but was not restored to his Glory till his Ascension his Body was so bright that it shall pass through the Air like Lightning clearer than the Sun Upon the Earth he was ignorant of something of the Day of Judgment now he hath all Wisdom not only in Habit but in Act. Before he grew in Wisdom which he manifested by degrees now the Glory of his Deity shineth forth powerfully 3. A new Qualification of his Office Christ hath exercised the Mediatory Office from the beginning of the World till now before his coming in the Flesh when on Earth and after his Ascension Secondly The next thing we are to speak of in the Glorification of Christ is his â—itting at God's right hand Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord sit thou at my right Hand till I make thine Enemies thy Footstool It is Christ's welcome as soon as he came to Heaven The Angels guarded and attended him and they brought him near the Ancient of Days Dan. 7.13 I saw in the Night Visions and behold one like the Son of Man came with the Clouds of Heaven and came to the Ancient of Days and they brought him near before him They that is the Angels did it they are his Ministers Heb.
Isa. 58.5 They afflict the soul for a day or bow down the head like a bulrush and so in the external actions of other Duties That this deceit may be more strong they exceed in outward Observances and that produceth Superstition or some by-Laws of our own by which we hope to expiate our sins as to whip and gash our selves Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and â—ow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul On the other side if mens Tempers Education and strain of Religion carry them to another way and they are all for the Grace of the Gospel without the Rudiments of men the Devil knows how to charm and lull Souls asleep in sin by that way of Profession also and so many take liberty to sin under the pretence that God may have more occasion to exercise his mercy and our proneness to please the flesh is countenanced by presumptions of Grace and the supposition of unreasonable Indulgences of God to the faulty Creature Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self God will not be so severe as is commonly imagined and so lessening Gods Holiness they abate their Reverence of him Psal. 68.19 20 21. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah He that is our God is the God of salvation and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death But God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses He seeketh to obviate their conceit how great soever the riches of his Bounty and Grace offered in Christ be yet he is irreconcileable to those that cease not to follow a course of sin 3. This conceit is strengthened in us because many that profess Christianity live licentiously All sins propagate their kind and among others abuse of Grace we see others have great hopes and confidence in Christ notwithstanding their carnal and worldly course of living and self-love prompteth us that we may hope to fare as well as they and so we leaven one another with a dead loose carnal sort of Christianity instead of provoking each other to love and good works Heb. 10.24 Self-love is very partial and loth to think evil of our condition now this cannot be justified by the Laws of Christianity yet it is often justified by the lives of Christians after this Rule they live in the World and we think we may do as others do 4. There is another cause that is Satan who abuseth the weakness of some Teachers and the ignorance of some Hearers to misapply the Grace of the Gospel and the comforts of Justification to countenance their sins The Devil knoweth we will not receive his Doctrine in his own Name and therefore doth what he can to usurp the Name of Christ and to obtrude his Commands upon us in the Name of Christ and so conveyeth poison to you by the Perfume of the Gospel and if he can set Christ against Christ his Merits and Mercy against his Government and Spirit his Promises against his Laws Justification against Sanctification he knoweth that he obtaineth his end and purpose that the Gospel which was set up to destroy the works of the Devil will be a means to cherish his Kingdom in the World And on the Hearers part he abuseth them also carnal hearts turn all into fuel for their lusts and with the more pretence if they can alledge a Dispensation from God himself to serve and please the flesh and no harm shall come of it A little trusting in Christ shall serve the turn though they live never so impure lives I ascribe all this to Satan because all Errour is from him who is the Father of Lyes who often obtrudeth upon the simple credulity of Christians his own Gospel instead of Christ's and by a partial representation of Christs Gospel destroyeth the whole II. I come now to make good the Charge First That this inference is very unjust and ill grounded The Pretence here are those words of the Apostle in the two last verses of the former Chapter Moreover the Law entred that the offence might abound but where sin abounded grace did much more abound That as sin hath reigned unto death even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. These words yield no such consequence To evince which 1. I shall state the meaning of those words 2. Show the unjustness of this illation from them 1. For the meaning the Apostle sheweth the Law was given to the Israelites by Moses not that they might be justified thereby but that sin and punishment to which we are liable by reason of sin might the better be known and so the Grace of God in Christ which justifieth us notwithstanding the grievousness of sin might be the more esteemed and we might the more earnestly fly to it for Sanctuary and Refuge and the Curse might drive us to the Promise For there are two things which the Law discovereth 1. The multitude and hainous nature of our offences it entred that sin might abound not in our practice but in our sense and feeling as being more apparent and awakening more lively stings in our Consciences If a rugged and obstinate People sin the more that is not the fault of the Law but of our corrupt Nature which always tendeth to that which is forbidden it only took occasion from the commandment Rom. 7.8 The proper effect of the Law was to give us more convincing and clear knowledge of Duty and Sin or to be a means to aggravate sin to render it more exceedingly hainous as being against an express Law of Gods own giving with great Majesty and Terrour 2. The other use of the Law is to give us an awakening sense of the punishment due to sin as it exposes us to temporal and eternal death vers 21. and so our deliverance and life by Christ might be more thankfully accepted who by his Mercy hath taken away the condemning and reigning power of sin by granting pardon of it and power over it so that as a great and mortal disease maketh a Physician famous if he cureth it so sin maketh the Grace of Christ more conspicuous and glorious 2. The injustice of the Illation 1. There is a difference between causa per se and causa per accidens a Cause and an Occasion though the abounding of sin helpeth to advance Grace it is not of it self but by accident by Gods over-ruling Grace therefore it is a desperate Adventure to try Conlusions to drink rank Poison to experiment the goodness of an
being dead to sin should live unto righteousness Dying to sin is made a step to the life of Righteousness So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God We are hereby freed from clogs and impediments Fifthly Sin is the better mortified when life is introduced for the Love of God doth most ingage us to hate evil Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil Life is sensible of what is contrary to it Vse 1. Information it informeth us of divers Truths 1. Except a man be turned from sin to Holiness he is not made a partaker of Christ and therefore while he lives in sin cannot be justified or have any right to pardon He that continueth to live in his sins shall dye in his sins and miserable shall his portion be for ever Well then be perswaded if we would have the comfort of Christs Death we must be changed into the likeness of it 2. How much it concerneth every Christian to be cautious and watchful For he is to remember this within himself I am to represent Christs Rising and Dying the death of sin must answer the Death of Christ and the new life his Resurrection Now is Christs dying and rising seen in us We were never implanted into him unless it be so Therefore unless we will declare to the World that we have no Union with Christ we must endeavour after Holiness What maketh so many Atheists in the World but because so few Christians discover the fruit of their Baptism they live as if they were wholly alive to sin and the world and dead to righteousness 3. That they have not yet attained to true Christianity that content themselves with abstaining from gross sins but make no conscience of loving serving pleasing and glorifying God or preparation for the World to come They do no man wrong but have no care of Communion with God Paul could say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To me to live is Christ Phil. 1.21 meaning that he had no other object and employment for his life but Christ and his Service But these wholly live to themselves a true Christian can say Rom. 14.7 8. None of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To dye unto sin All that profess themselves Christians are by obligation dead O do not keep it alive after you have undertaken its Death charge your Consciences with your Baptismal Vow Besides Christ hath purchased Grace enough for the subduing and mortifying of sin and we have engaged our selves to improve this Grace The Ordinances call upon us every day to do it yet more and more the Word and Sacraments with the dispensations of which there go some motions of the Holy Ghost Nehem. 9.20 Thou gavest them also thy good Spirit to instruct and teach them O quench not his motions disobey not the sanctifying Spirit If this Grace hath taken hold of your hearts in any sort and you are affected with the offers of it you are bound to improve it the more Col. 3.3 For ye are dead vers 5. Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth you are dead by Vow and Covenant dead by Grace offered dead by Grace received Habitual mortification maketh way for actual Habitual mortification is when the heart is turned from sin so that it is turned against it Actual mortification consists in the resisting and suppressing its motions Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Once more none are in such a dangerous condition as those who have begun the work and then give it over 2 Pet. 2.20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning Those that fall from a common work make their condition more uncomfortable For real Believers the reign of sin is broken its strength and power much weakened by Grace but still it is working and stirring Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would do Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin that is in my members Therefore still you must take care of this work Means 1. Be sensible of the evil of sin When once we begin to make light of sin we lye ready for a temptation God doth not make little reckoning of sin Christs Death sheweth it Rom. 8 3. What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Infants death sheweth it Rom. 5.14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression The punishment of the wicked sheweth it Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil of the Jew first and also of the Gentile The smart of Gods children sheweth it Prov. 11.31 Behold the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner 2. Earnestly resolve against it in the strength of Christ 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffereth for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The mind is hereby fortified Christs dying ingageth them to it Christ hath suffered for it and we are bound to subdue the flesh and deny the pleasures of it 3. Seriously endeavour against it according to the advantages the Spirit giveth you a conscientious Attender on the Ordinances of God hath many motions and helps 2. To walk in newness of life or to express the likeness of Christs Ressurection The spiritual Resurrection is described 1. By the Cause of it Joh. 5.25 The â—our is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live In the spiritual sense that Power was already executed by him in raising sinners out of the grave of sin for he saith it now is It is the Voice of Christ awakens as Lazarus come forth Do not then delay do not say it is too soon Heb. 3.15 To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts 2. The Nature of it as to the first Grace Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light awake as a man out
mightily and effectually for it cometh not to us in word only but in power 1 Thess. 2.13 Ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe And more particulary in Mortification for it is Faith that purifieth the heart Acts 15.9 Where the Christian Doctrine is really entertained and received by Faith it taketh men off from their old sins 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The obedience of the Truth is nothing else but Faith wrought in us by the Spirit upon the hearing of the Gospel this produceth in us that purity of heart and life which becometh Christians II. I will give you the reasons The Death of Christ may be considered as it worketh morally or as it worketh meritoriously As it worketh morally it hath a full and a sufficient force to draw us off from sin as it worketh meritoriously it purchaseth the Spirit for us As it worketh morally it layeth a strong ingagement upon us as it worketh meritoriously it giveth great incouragement to oppose and resist sin and set about the mortification of it So that the true way of subduing sin is by serious reflexion on the Death of Christ which we shall consider 1. As it is a strong ingagement 2. As it is a great incouragement 1. As it is a strong ingagement and there 1. It is a pattern to teach us how to deny the pleasures of the senses Pleasure is the great Sorceress that hath bewitched all the World and that which giveth strength to all temptations Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed There is some sensitive carnal bait which first inviteth and then draweth us from our duty and all the Charms sin hath upon us are by the treacherous sensual appetite which is impatient to be crossed So when another Apostle speaketh of a revolt to the carnal life after some partial Reformation he giveth this account of it 2 Pet. 2.20 After they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled and overcome Before men be overcome by Temptation they are first inticed by the apprehension of some pleasure or profit which is to be had by their sins by which apprehension the danger of committing the sin is covered and hid as the Fishers hook is by the bait that is the Metaphor there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lapse again into the slavery of the former sins which they seemed to have escaped Therefore till we are dead to the sensitive lure and can be content to suffer in the flesh and to deny the satisfactions of the animal life we shall never avoid the slavery of sin nor know that our old man is crucified Now what is more powerful than the consideration of the Death and Example of Jesus Christ In his whole Life he was a Man of sorrows and so taught us to contemn the world and the pleasures of the flesh but especially at his Death when pain was poured in upon him by the Conduit of every Sense there he pleased not himself Rom. 15. 3. but conquered the love of life and all the natural contentments of life that he might please God and procure our Salvation Now we have not the Spirit of our Religion till we grow dead not only to the pleasures of sin but the natural pleasures of life yea life it self and can submit all to Gods glory 2. As it is an act of Love which should beget love in us to God again which love will make us tender of sinning There are many aggravations of sinning but the greatest of all is because we sin against so much Love as God hath shewed us in our Redemption by Christ. Sin is aggravated by the greatness of the Person against whom it is committed against the infinite Majesty of God as to strike an inferiour person is not so hainous a crime as to strike a Magistrate or Prince but this will not hold in all cases for foul indignities and grievous wrongs offered to meaner persons are a greater offence than the omission of a Ceremony to a Prince as if a man through ignorance of the customs of the Court should not be bare before his Chair of State Therefore take in the other Consideration of the infinite Goodness and Love of God towards us in Christ this doth exceedingly aggravate our sins They are acts of unkindness After such a deliverance as this is shall we again break thy commandments Ezra 9.13 14. after a deliverance out of Babylon out of Hell To sin against the infinite Goodness of a Creator by eating the forbidden Fruit we see what mischief it brought on Mankind conscious of this transgression the first Actors hid themselves from Gods presence But what is it to sin against the infinite Goodness of a Redeemer who came to recover us from this thraldom and bondage and to draw us to himself with the cord of love He chose rather to suffer the punishment due to our sins than to suffer sin still to reign in us whom he loved more dearly than his own life Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Now if after this manifestation of his Love we shall still continue in sin the hainousness of our offence is greatly increased 3. Christs Death is the best Glass wherein to view the deadly nature of sin It was so great and hainous an evil in the sight of God that nothing but the Blood of the Son of God could expiate it Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Jesus Christ must come and suffer a shameful Death this painful shameful accursed Death of the Son of God sheweth Gods displeasure against sin and what it will cost us if we allow it and indulge it in our hearts and lives for if this be done in the green tree what shall be done in the dry 4. It sheweth us also what a great benefit Mortification is This among others was intended by him and moved him to bear our sins in his Body on the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness To remember a good turn done by a Friend and not to prize and value it as we ought is rather to forget than to remember his friendliness So here if we do not prize Christs benefits we undervalue his Death and a lessening of the benefits is a lessening the price Now one of the chief of them is to take away sin and to break the reign of it in the heart of his
renewed ones This Argument seemeth to be urged 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations but with the precious blood of Christ c. If there be a liberty purchased and bought at so dear a rate and then proclaimed and we will not accept it it is a plain slighting the benefit we have by Christ. 5. The sins of Christians who profess a Communion with his Death are more criminal and scandalous than the sins of Heathens They never heard of the Son of God that came to redeem them from their vain conversations at so high a rate as his own precious Blood They never were called solemnly to vow integrity of life and conversation as a service due to that Redeemer as is done by Christians in Baptism All this we believe and this some have done and yet disobeyed our Masters will Heathens had no expectation of any gracious immortal reward feared no dreadful Doom nor Sentence after death We are hedged in within the compass of our duty both on the right hand the left on the right hand with the hopes of a most blessed everlasting estate on the left with the fears of an endless and never dying death all which are included in our Baptism and so if all be not mockery our old man is crucified with Christ. 6. A Christians living in sin is a greater injury to Christ than the Persecution of the Jews that crucified him because we daily and hourly do that which is more against his holy Will The rule for measuring the greatness of our personal injury and wrong is the opposition which the act includeth to the will and liking of the Party who is displeased and wronged Well then which is most displeasing to Christ his dying for sin or our living in sin Surely his dying for sin as an act of obedience to his Father or love to us was very pleasing to Christ Psal. 40.8 I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is within my heart He is more willing to suffer Death for us than to suffer us to live and dye in our sins You will say that is not the case we speak of not the submission of Christ but the Jews act But this will not lessen the Argument if we compare the Jews act with our disobedience that was against his Humane Life this is against his Office Now as Christ preferred his Office above his humane and natural Life so those that neglect his Office or contradict his Office are more offensive to him than those who did wrong to his natural Life Therefore those that profess Christianity and yet live in their sins do more wrong to him than Judas or Annas and Caiaphas or any that had an hand in his Death meerly as such They did wrong to Christ indeed as Cain did to Abel when he took away the life of his innocent Brother and these personal wrongs are more unpleasing to his holy Will as the Son of God than unto the affections of his humane Nature as the Son of David as sins against God more than as injuries against a man But for us who pretend to adore and worship him our crime is the more horrid because we build those things again which he came to destroy and so evacuate the fruit of his Sufferings and make his Office of no effect and thereby take part with the Devil the World and the Flesh against him 2. As it is a great incouragement as Christs Death was the Merit and Price by which Grace sufficient was purchased to mortifie and subdue our Old man The work of Mortification is carried on in the hearts of Gods people by the Spirit and the Spirit is also purchased by the Death of Christ Tit. 3.5 6. According to his mercy he saved us by the washing 〈◊〉 regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Gal. 3.14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith The Spirit worketh as Christs Spirit that he might be glorified by the full extent of his Merit and in the use of means we may comfortably expect the virtue of Christ crucified We are not obliged only but inabled and are convinced of faulty laziness and despondency if we do not resist sin it is a sign we affect our slavery It is not want of power but of will Vse 1. It informeth us that Christianity is the only true Doctrine that teacheth us the right way of mortifying sin Haman refeained himself Hest. 5.10 Moral instructions cannot reach the root of this woful disease So dark are our minds so bad our hearts so strong our lusts so many are our temptations but the Doctrine Example Merit and Spirit of the Lord Jesus will do the work Vse 2. Direction Let us often and seriously consider the Death of Christ and the great condescension of the Son of God who came and suffered in our Nature an accursed Death to finish transgression and make an end of sin As the Leper was cleansed by the blood of the slain Sparrow dropped into running water Lev. 14.5 6. This signifies the cleansing of us sinners by Christ who as the Bird that was killed was put to death in the flesh but as the living Bird was quickened by the Spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 And 2 Cor. 13.4 He was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the power of God The dropping the blood of the slain Sparrow into running water representeth Christ who came by water and by blood 1 Joh. 5.6 Blood noteth Christs Satisfaction running Water the Spirit Joh. 4.24 The water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life Joh. 7.38 He that believeth on me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water The living Bird was to be dipped in the blood and water and then to be let go in the open field up to Heaven Levit. 14.8 The scaping of the Bird noteth the Resurrection of Christ his flying in the open field with bloody wings in the face of Heaven his Intercession or Representation of his Merit to God and herein is all our confidence Vse 3. Caution Let us not serve sin 1. See you be dispossessed of every evil Habit and Frame Many profess obedience to God but still retain the yoke of sin as Israel delivered out of the house of Bondage returned in their hearts wishing themselves there again Acts 7.39 The league between them and their lusts is not fully dissolved so that though they forsake many sins yet not all their sins they keep some beloved sin Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity Herod would not part with his Herodias so they return like the dog to his vomit 2. See you resist actual Temptations God calleth to
Church for this purpose Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word For the same end he intercedeth now in Heaven Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them He that hath undertaken this work counteth it his honour and glory to perform it Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish And Jude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep ye from falling and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding great joy It is matter of rejoycing not only to us but to him III. The value of the Benefit surely it is a great mercy to be freed from the power of sin and to have our enthralled Souls set at liberty 1. Because sin is the cause of all the controversie and variance between God and us Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear This is the abominable thing which he hateth Jer. 44.4 O do not that abominable thing which I hate It is sin that maketh the great distance between Man and God not in position of place for so he is every where present with bad and good but in disposition of mind and affection of heart it hath caused him in anger to withdraw his gracious Presence from you Would you not be glad to have the great difference between God and you compromised and taken up and all enmity to cease between you and Heaven It can never be till sin be mortified as well as pardoned For till man be converted as well as God satisfied for the breach of his Law there is no due provision made for our entring into fellowship with him we shall stand aloof from him as an Holy sin-hating and condemning God and so have no heart to Communion with him 2. It is a defacing Gods Image in us and a bringing in of a contrary image the image of the Devil Gods image is defaced while we live in sin Rom. 3.23 We have all sinned and are come short of the glory of God By the glory of God there is meant his image not his glorious reward but his glorious image as 1 Cor. 11.7 The man is the image and glory of God and the woman is the glory of the man that is hath some likeness of his Power and Majesty Similitude and likeness is often called Glory So 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. Now this is lost which is the beauty as sin is the deformity of the Soul And on the contrary the image of the Devil is introduced into the Soul as we are proud envious revengeful Joh. 8.44 Ye are of your father the devil and the lusts of your father ye will do he was a murderer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him when he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his own for he is a lyar and the father of it The properties of the Devil like us much better than the Excellencies of God Now is it not a great mercy to be freed from this disposition and temper of heart especially since image favour and fellowship go together 3. It disableth us for Gods service While we live in sin we are not only weak but dead Let us take the softest notion Rom. 5.6 When we were yet without strength c. that is unable to perform any obedience to God sick and weak yea in a dangerous estate an heart under the power of sin is feeble and impotent Ezek. 16.30 How weak is thine heart seeing thou dost these things the work of an imperious whorish woman The strength of the disease is the weakness of the person that suffereth it so the strength of sin is the weakness of the Soul that cannot break the force of their own passions and affections but are easily led away by temptations have no strength left to do the will of their Creator to overcome temptations to sin to govern their own passions and affections but are at the beck of every foolish and hurtful lust pride sensuality wordliness carnal fear sorrow c. 4. It not only disableth us for our duty but setteth our hearts against it Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be It disliketh his Government riseth up in defiance of his strict Laws so that Man is a perfect Rebel to God if this Law be inforced by external Messengers Hos. 4.4 Let no man strive nor reprove another for this people are as they that strive with the Priest It is to no purpose to seek to reclaim them for they would admit of no admonition for they opposed their Teachers urging not their own private suggestions but the Sentence of the Law of God slight all those that would oppose their growth and continuance in sin are enemies to them that tell them the truth So in the checks of their own Consciences Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and leading me captive to the law of sin and death that is in my members Sin sets up a commanding power in direct opposition to the dictates of Conscience So for the Spirit Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would Now to be freed from this enmity and opposition to God and averseness from all that is good is certainly a great mercy and this we have by a due improvement of the Death of Christ. 5. It is not a distant evil but in our bowels always present with us hindering that which is good Rom. 7.21 When I would do good evil is present with me urging us to that which is evil therefore called Heb. 12.1 Sin that doth so easily beset us This inbred corruption is ever with us lying down and rising up at home and abroad it is ready to open the door to all temptations Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lusts and inticed It poysons all our comforts and mercies and strengthens it self against God by his own benefits while it useth them as an occasion to the flesh Gal. 5.13 It corrupts all our duties distracting us with vain thoughts in Prayer Mat. 15.8 This people draweth nigh to me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lips but their heart is far from me It choaketh the good seed Luke 8.14 That which fell among thorns are
Though we cannot do all that we would and ought yet something must be done to distinguish you from the carnal World wherein do you differ Certainly if there be no difference the godly would be ungodly and as bad as others But the difference is manifest and what is that difference 1 Joh. 3.10 In this the children of God are manifest and the children of the devil whosoever doth not righteousness is not of God He that doth sin is of the Devil and he that is born of God sinneth not that is not customarily frequently easily as the carnal and ungodly do who are carried away with every return of the Temptation In short they conquer gross sin and are always striving against infirmities and that with some effect and success An holy life is the proper and genuine product of this discriminating Grace 2. It is his Priviledge being crucified with Christ he hath a right and not a right only but his Justification is executed and applied to him by the gift of the sanctifying Spirit which is the surest token of Gods love and the true effect of his approbation adopting us into his Family Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Mission or sending down of the Holy Ghost was the visible pledge of Christs making the Atonement and the sending him into our hearts of our receiving the Atonement The work being begun by converting Grace there is the less for confirming Grace to do and God that hath begun a good work will perform it to the day of Christ Phil. 1.6 He will not fail the serious and sincere Christian that doth still continue to make use of his Grace In short they are dead as they entred into a solemn Covenant with God to dye unto sin which they make Conscience of they are dead as they have a contrary Principle of Life within them which they neglect not but improve they are dead as they often and solemnly meditate on Christs Death as the price of their Blessings and pattern of their Obedience they are dead as they seriously attend upon the Ordinances of God and all holy means which he hath appointed to communicate to them the fruits of Christs Death and therefore the Lord vouchsafeth further Grace whereby they may be more and more freed from sin Let a man be but serious in his Christianity especially in this matter that is daily renew his repentance for his old sins thankfulness for the pardon of them watchfulness against the like for the future and it will be no nice case to determine his condition he will soon appear to be one freed from the reign of sin Vse 1. To inform us of the intimate connexion between all the parts and branches of the grace of the Gospel We are absolved and discharged from the power of sin as well as from the guilt of it All will grant that Justification respects the guilt of sin but the Apostle telleth us here that Justification respects the power of sin also The penalty was the loss of Gods Image as well as of his Favour so that pardon is executed and applied when our Natures are sanctified and healed The privation of the Spirit being the great punishment the gift of the Spirit is a great branch of our Absolution and so Christs reconciling and renewing Grace fairly accord and agree Vse 2. Direction What we should do to be freed from sin Meditate upon and improve the Death of Christ that we may be planted into the likeness of it for he that is dead is freed from sin When we commemorate his Death we do it not only to increase our confidence of deliverance from the flames of Hell but to encourage and engage our selves to the mortifying of sin and to make it more hateful to us What can stand before the all-conquering Spirit of Christ Certainly Christ came to renew the World as well as to redeem it from the Curse Tit. 3.5 6. He saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Vse 3. Exhortation 1. To be dead with Christ. All that are baptized into Christ have undertaken to accompany him in his Death so far as to dye unto sin and the world To dye unto sin is under our consideration Once let it receive its deaths wound The priviledge is great freedom from the guilt and dominion of sin from the Curse of the Law the wrath of God and eternal Death Let the remembrance of Christs Death breed confidence in us thence I expect all my strength O let us be dead to sin let us never more have a favourable thought of sin or slight thoughts of Gods Justice or be fond and tender of the flesh as if it were so great a matter to gratifie it or despair of mortifying sin more 2. Let us demonstrate our selves really to be freed from the power of sin and never more permit our selves to live in it or be acted by it Who are they that demonstrate themselves to be freed from sin 1. Those whose setled purpose is not to sin 1 Joh. 2.1 These things I write unto you that ye sin not A carnal man non proponit peccare a renewed man proponit non peccare a carnal man doth not purpose to sin but he doth not purpose against sin but the godly purpose not to sin in good earnest Do you loath your selves for past sins Are you truly desirous to get rid of sin Is it a benefit or burden Christ offereth to you 2. They are watchful that they may not sin Psal. 39.1 I said I will take heed to my ways that I offend not with my tongue Prov. 4.23 Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life especially to watch over those corruptions and inclinations which are the strongest in them 3. They are striving and endeavouring to get more victory every day You must not only strive against sin but conquer the predominant love of every sin Every man that hath a Conscience may strive against evil before he yield to it while he liveth in it But if it be your daily endeavour to mortifie the flesh and master its opposition to the Spirit and you so far prevail as to live walk and be led by the Spirit so that the course and drift of your life is spiritual then do you demonstrate your selves to be freed from sin SERMON VII ROM VI. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him THE Apostle now proveth the second part That we are planted into the likeness of his resurrection He proveth it as a necessary Consequent of the antecedent Priviledge Now if we be dead with Christ c. In the words 1. A Supposition 2. The Truth thence inferred 3. The Certainty of the Inference 1. The Supposition there 1. The thing supposed Being dead
not only as death to sin implieth Corruption but Condemnation or the righteous Sentence of the Law dooming it to Death Rom. 8.1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh there is dying to sin but after the Spirit there is living to God 2. These are adopted into Gods Family and have the Priviledges and Right of Children For Adoption followeth Regeneration Joh. 1 12 13. But as many a◠received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his Name Which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God 3. These have Communion with the Father by the Son through the Spirit 1 Joh. 1.7 But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another For Gods Children have the Spirit of Adoption Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father 4. That Spirit dwelling in us worketh us to further Holiness and Joy for he is both a Sanctifier and a Comforter as a Sanctifier he doth further enable us to die to sin and Mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 and to live to God Gal. 5.25 If we live in the Spirit let us also walk in the Spirit and so the Duty is a reward in it self As a Comforter he doth assure us of our interest in Gods Love Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God and it causeth us to live in the foresight of everlasting happiness 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit 5. Entrance and actual admission into Glory Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God compared with vers 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.12 Without holiness no man shall see God 2. Owne the Grace of Christ without whom we can do nothing acceptable to God Lapsed man is unable not only to redeem himself but unable to live unto God without the Grace of the Redeemer he doth sanctifie us by his Spirit and change our hearts and is a Saviour to us not only by Merit but Efficacy To be a Sanctifier is his Office which he hath undertaken and it is his Glory to perform it we only work under him Which teacheth us 1. Humility whatever good things Believers have which concern spiritual and heavenly Life they are beholden only to Christ for it we can never die to Sin nor live to God but only through Christ and Christ not only inlightning but sanctifying A speculative Errour vanisheth assoon as Truth appeareth but Lust is a brutish inclination bare Reason cannot master it 2. Thankfulness and Love to Christ by whom we have all our Grace and look for all our Glory 3. Dependence he is ready to give us Grace Phil. 4.19 But my God shall supply all our need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus SERMON X. ROM VI. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof THE Apostle having undeniably proved that the justified are dead to sin he now beginneth his Exhortation that we should not obey sin by indulging bodily lusts The Exhortation is short but of great weight Let not sin therefore reign c. In the words take notice 1. Of the illative Particle therefore which leadeth us to the Principles from whence the Duty is inferred namely the Tenor of Christianity which is considered 1. as professed by them for they have submitted to Baptism and so are obliged to die unto sin and to live unto God 2. as having obtained its effect in them as in charity he presumeth them to be regenerated or real Believers and therefore chargeth them with this Duty for Christs Grace must not lie idle in the Soul 2. The Duty to which they are exhorted is to take care to prevent the reign of sin which is described and represented 1. By the Seat of it In your mortal body 2. The Nature of it That you should obey it in the lusts thereof To obey bodily lusts is the Reign of Sin Doctrine That Christians are strictly obliged to take care that Sin get not Dominion over them by the Desires and Interests of the mortal Body 1. Let me explain this Point 2. Give you the Reasons of it I. In explaining this Doctrine I shall handle three Questions 1. Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than our Souls 2. Why doth the Apostle call it our mortal body the use of this Term and 3. When is Sin said to reign First Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than in our Souls And again lusts thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as agreeing to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as relating to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Negatively it is not to be understood that sinful lusts are only in the body or have their Original only from the body and not from the Soul for that is repugnant to what Christ saith Mat. 15.18 19. Those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart and they defile the man For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies 2. But positively he saith In your body 1. Because these lusts mostly manifest themselves in the body and belong to the body and the flesh Therefore the Apostle saith Mortifie your members which are upon the earth Col. 3.5 and Rom. 7.23 I see a law in my members warring against the law of my mind Jam. 4.1 Lusts that war in your body When the Devil would set up a Kingdom in the hearts of men he doth it by the body for what is nearer and dearer to us than our bodies and things present and grateful to the bodily senses promote his designs these blind our minds and corrupt our hearts and entice our affections so that we follow after them earnestly with the neglect of God and our precious immortal Souls There are various desires according to the variety of objects which tend to please and gratifie the flesh by occasion of which sin doth insinuate it self into us 2. Because they are acted and executed by the Body or Outward man and therefore are called the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Now though some sins are seated in the mind as Heresies yet they are works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies because usually they begin
know and no sin but what you are truly desirous to get rid of so that the chiefest care of your hearts and endeavour of your lives be to serve and please God and it is your daily desire and endeavour to please God and master its rebellious opposition to the Spirit and you so far prevail that for your drift and course you are not led by the Flesh but the Spirit then you are sincere and upright with God otherwise you must not think every striving will excuse you if it be such a striving as may consist with the dominion and customary practice of sin There are few Wretches so bad but they may have some wishes that they could leave sin especially when they think of the inconveniences that attend it and Conscience may strive a little before they yield but they live in it still A Christian striveth but cannot be perfect there are infirmities but the convinced sinner striveth but cannot live holily there are iniquities This striving hindereth not the dominion of sin because he doth not conquer and master it so far but that it breaketh out in a gross manner his striving cometh not from the renovation of the Spirit but the conviction of his Conscience which is ever condemning his practices 2. Positively when we obey it and follow it and do that to which sin inticeth us For the end of sins Reign and Empire is our Obedience the commands and urgings of it are in vain if you obey them not but rather rebuke and suppress them Now we may obey bodily lusts two ways First By the inward consent of the mind for what sins you would do you have done in Gods account though the outward Act follow not Mat 5.28 He that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath already committed adultery with her in his heart though you be impeded and hindered in the Action The life and reign of sin is in the heart in the love of the heart though it may be it may not appear in outward deeds Restraint is not Sanctification Practices may be restrained by bye-ends but if you like the sin in your hearts you let it reign and do not oppose it by gracious motives Your hearts are false with God if his Empire be not set up there Therefore obey not the lusts of the body that is consent not to them if they arise and bubble up in your hearts let them be disowned and disliked We are to abstain from fleshly lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 before they break out into our conversation for the governing of the heart and the regulating of the life are two distinct acts of our obedience to God they are required indeed the one in order to the other but you must be careful of both Your love to God and his Law must be shewed by abominating the motions that would draw you to the contrary Psal. 119.113 I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love The first motions are sins for they proceed from corrupt Nature we had none such in Innocency and the consent is a farther sin because then you begin to give way to its reign The delightful stay of the mind sheweth our love to it these pauses of the mind come from sin are sin and tend to further sin Jam. 1.15 Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Secondly The Execution of these Motions by the Body when sin is brought to her consummate effect Micah 2.1 Wo to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their hands This is a sign of the reign of sin too much room being given to sin in the heart that it obtains a mastery there it violently and effectually commands our practice which if it be a scandalous enormity it makes sin to reign for the present Lesser evils steal into the Throne by degrees and leaven us with a proud worldly or carnal frame of heart but gross sins invade the Throne in an instant at least for the present making fearful havock and waste of the Conscience and the repeated acts shew our state II. That Christians are strictly obliged to take heed that sin get not Dominion over them 1. By the Light of Nature which is in part sensible of this disorder which hath invaded all Mankind namely an inclination to seek the happiness and good of the Body above that of the Soul The very make and constitution of man sheweth his Duty man is composed of a Body and a Soul both which parts are to be regarded according to the dignity of each the Body was subordinated to the Soul and both Soul and Body unto God his Flesh was a servant unto his Spirit and both Flesh and Spirit unto the Lord but sin entring defaced the Beauty and disturbed the Harmony and Order of Gods Creation and Workmanship Man withdrew from subordination to God his Maker seeking his happiness without God and apart from him in earthly and worldly things and also the Body and Flesh is preferred before the Soul and Reason and Conscience enslaved to Sense and Appetite Understanding and Will are made bond-slaves to the lusts of the Flesh which govern and influence all his actions his Wisdom Mind and Spirit as it were sunk into the Flesh and transformed into a brutish Quality and Nature This many of the wiser Heathens saw and sought to rectifie Maximus Tyrius calls our Passions and Appetites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the tumultuous Populacy or common People of the Soul which must not be left to their own boisterous violence but be kept under the Law and Empire of the Mind Philo the Jew calleth them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Woman part in Man in opposition to Reason which he maketh to be the Masculine part Simplicius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Child in us which needeth more stayed heads to govern it And some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Foot part of the Soul as it is a monstrous disorder if the feet be there where the head should be so it is for us to serve divers lusts and pleasures when we should be governed by Reason The Stoicks generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the bestial part in us which they counted the Man as if the Beast should ride the Man as Socrates expresly calls Reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Rider or Chariot-driver as the Body and bodily Inclinations the Horses Now if the Light of Nature taugh the Heathens who knew little of the cause and malignity of this Vitiosity and Disorder to observe this and labour under it surely Christians are more strictly bound to curb the flesh and moderate the lusts and passions of it We know more clearly what an evil it is to love the Creature above God the Body more than the Soul the World above Heaven Riches Honours and Pleasures more than Grace and Holiness as the Light of Christianity befriendeth
denounceth Judgment it terrifieth by its Threatnings and raiseth a tempest in the Conscience but it doth not afford us any help and relief and so rather irritateth and provoketh the power of sin than suppresseth it Rom. 7.8 Sin taking occasion wrought in me all manner of concupiscence for without the Law sin was dead as a River swelleth the more it is restrained by any lett or damm so is corruption stirred and then a man is discouraged giveth over all endeavour of repressing it So 2 Cor. 3.6 The letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life The first Covenant did only denounce and aggravate our condemnation and put us in despair 2. Affirmatively and Positively expressed But under Grace under the new Covenant or under the Grace of Jesus Christ who hath not only redeemed us from the guilt of sin but also from the power of sin The Grace of Remission is our encouragement and the Grace of Sanctification our help and relief First The Grace of Remission is a great encouragement freeth us from the bondage of despairing thoughts which weaken our endeavours Therefore the Apostle opposeth the Spirit of Power to the Spirit of Fear Christ offering a Pardon upon Repentance doth strengthen our hands in our work Secondly The Grace of Sanctification is our help God by his Spirit giveth life and strength to do what he requires of us and power to resist sin that we may overcome it Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death 1 Joh. 5.4 Whosoever is born of God overcometh the world and this is the victory whereby we overcome the world even our faith Lex jubet Gratia juvat The Law commandeth but Grace helpeth Doctrine That sin should not and shall not reign over those who are under the sacred Power and Influence of Iesus Christ. 1. De Jure it should not reign over them it hath no right to rule it is an Usurper They who are redeemed by Christ should bind this Duty upon their hearts charge themselves with it to take heed that sin doth not reign it was once our Lord and Master but we have changed Masters and profess our selves now to be dead to sin and alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord therefore we should strive against it lest it recover its old dominion over us 2. De Facto it is not fully obeyed it doth not absolutely get the Victory and bear rule in our hearts but is weakened more and more in them who have given up themselves to the Regiment and Government of Grace Here 1. What is the Dominion of Sin 2. What need the Children of God to take heed it be not set up in their hearts 3. What hopes and incouragements they have by the Gospel or Grace of Jesus Christ whilst they are striving against it 1. What is the Dominion of Sin That will be best known by some Distinctions and Propositions 1. We must distinguish between the Being and Reign of Sin The Apostle doth not say Ye shall not sin any more because ye are not under the Law but under Grace but sin shall not have dominion over you it shall not get the better Sin doth remain and dwell in the Saints though not reign over them as the Beasts in Dan. 7.12 Their dominion was taken away yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time It is cast down in regard of Regency but not cast out in regard of Inherency Grace doth not wholly extinguish it but only repel the motions of it Sin will rebel but it shall not reign they do not give way to it nor actually obey and embrace the commands of it they do not do all that sin would have them to do If the Apostle had said Let not sin be in your mortal bodies as long as we carry flesh about us he would not have expected the Exhortation to have been fully answered but he saith Let it not reign which as well can as it ought to be complied with 2. Sin doth reign when either it is not opposed or when it is opposed weakly and with a faint resistance Where it is not opposed there it remaineth in its full strength and where it is opposed weakly and without any victory and success it argueth only a sense of Duty but no effect of Grace 1. Sin reigneth when it is not opposed when a man doth yield up himself to execute all the commands thereof and doth fulfil and obey its lusts as the Ambitious the Worldly and the Voluptuous do whatsoever their lusts command them with a miserable bondage yea they willingly walk after it Prov. 7.22 He goeth after her straightway as an ox to the slaughter or as a fool to the correction of the stocks Sin is as a Guest to evil men but as a Thief and Robber to the godly welcome to the one but the other would not have it come into their hearts It is one thing to wear a Chain as an Ornament another as a Bond and Fetter to give way to sin or to have it break in upon us to put it on willingly or to have it put and forced upon us It may be they may be sensible of it they may purpose not to do it or may complain of it but this is a constant Truth That we oftner complain of sin than we do resist it and oftner resist it than prevail against it It is not enough for men to see their sins or blame them in themselves or to purpose to amend them and forsake them but they must strive to overcome them and in striving prevail But we speak now of the first complaining of sin There is a double deceit of heart whereby men harden themselves in complaining of sin without resistance of it 1. Either men complain of other sins and not the main as if a man should complain of an aking tooth when the disease hath seized upon the Vitals or of a cut finger when at the same time he is wounded at the heart of wandring thoughts in Prayer when at the same time the heart is habitually averse or estranged from God through some Idols which are set up there Ezek â—4 3 5. Son of man these men have set up their Idols in their heart and put the stumbling-block of their iniquity before their face should I be inquired of at all by them And vers 5. That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart because they are all estranged from me through their Idols They complain of want of quickening Grace when it may be they want converting Grace as if we would have the Spirit of God to blow to a dead coal So when we pray for strengthening Grace when we should ask renewing Grace and confess only the infirmities of the Saints when we should bewail the misery of an unregenerate carnal estate And we cry out of some incident weaknesses when we should first see that our habitual aversion from
are ashamed now that is now ye know better things but what fruit then nothing but toils and gripes and fears and sad twinges of Conscience for what other thing can be expected of him that every day liveth within a step of Hell The Devil hath one bad property which no other Master hath how cruel soever and that is to plague and torment them most who have done him most continual and faithful service those that have sinned most have most horrour and every degree of carnal indulgence hath a proportionable degree of fear and shame and punishment I speak nothing all this while of the wasting of Estate and Health of the loss of Credit and Interest of the cost and pains which the Drudgery of sin puts men upon many suffer more hardship in Satans service than any man in Gods their sin costs them dearer than any Martyr ever endured to go to Heaven Lastly the reward of all is everlasting destruction Rom. 6.21 For the end of these things is death but being made free from sin and become the servants of righteousness ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life After all your time and strength hath been spent in the pursuit of Vanity what is the issue but everlasting horrour and punishment O then when you see the bait remember the hook when you hear the Serpent hiss see its sting and reckon that everlasting death is attending the eating of forbidden fruit When it seemeth most pleasant to the eye let not the Pomps and Vanities of the World intice you into a forgetfulness of God before whom you must appear as your Judge nor of your immortal Souls which must one day be rent from the embraces of the Body and will survive them and be commanded into the everlasting Regions of Light or Darkness Ease or Sorrow Hell and Heaven are not matters to be trifled with nor should we easily hazard the feeling of the one or the loss of the other 3. The mischievous influence and hainous nature of reigning sin appeareth in this that it rendreth your sincerity questionable yea rather it is a sure note of a carnal state where it is habitual There will be Pride Earthliness and Sensuality dwelling stirring and working in the best of Gods Children but it hath not its wonted power over them Christ will not reckon men slaves by their having sin nor yet by their daily failings and infirmities nor by their falling now and then into foul faults by the violence of a temptation unless they settle in a constant trade of sin and set up no course of Mortification against it Though there be not a good man upon earth that sinneth not yet surely there is a difference between the Regenerate and Unregenerate there are some whose spot is not as the spot of Gods children Deut. 32.5 There is a difference between sins God gave the Priest under the Law direction how to put a difference between leprous persons some of which were unclean others clean Lev. 13.38 39. there was some Leprosie that spoiled the skin but did not fret the flesh which the Priest was to pronounce clean God sheweth himself hereby merciful to the infirmities of his people not esteeming every spot and deformity in them as malignant sin so vers 23. If the bright spot stay in his place and spread not it is a burning boil and the Priest shall pronounce him clean to wit from the contagion of Leprosie which signified that though the signs and marks of sin which God hath healed by Forgiveness remain still yet if they spread not that is reign not in our mortal bodies they shall not be imputed to us but forgiven because we are not under the Law but under Grace On the other side if the spot were turned bright and deeper than the skin the Priest was to pronounce him unclean vers 25. And if it did spread much abroad the Priest was to pronounce him unclean it was the plague of leprosie vers 27. And again we read in vers 44. When the Priest was to pronounce him utterly unclean his plague was in his head if â—o infirmity there be added malignity and presumption it maketh the sinner a spiritual Leper in the sight of God and he did rend hi cloaths and make bare his head and cry out Vnclean unclean vers 45. importing thereby humble and penitent acknowledgment or broken hearted representing of our sin and misery or sense of our own plague and grief and he was to dwell alone till he was healed v. 46. that is he was deprived of Communion with God till a through Cure was wrought in him As it was in the Ordinances of the Law so it is true also in the Gospel there is a difference between sins and sins and sinners and sinners there is a difference between dimness of sight and blindness between numness and death between want of sense and want of life between slumbering and sleeping between slipping into a ditch and tumbling our selves headlong into the mire so there is a difference between infirmities and iniquities a failing out of ignorance and weakness and some powerful temptation and a running headlong into all ungodliness Gods Children have their failings but a burning and earnest desire to be freed from them in others there is a wallowing in sin without any care of remedy in the one it is a failing in point of particular Duty in the other a Rebellion Judas and Peter both sinned against their Master the one denied him the other betrayed him the one was overcome by fear the other inclined by covetousness of a little money the one plotted the other was surprized a purpose and a surprize are two different things the one went out and wept bitterly the other was given up to raging despair David did not make a trade of Adultery nor bathe himself in filthy lusts Noah was drunk by not knowing the force of the juyce of the Grape they do not lye in this state but seek to get out of it by Repentance closer discoveries I reserve to the Use. 3. My next Argument is the unsuitableness and uncomeliness that sin should reign in Christians who are Christs and should live to him and for him It misbecometh them as they profess themselves to be Christs We have no power to dispose of our selves being wholly his by Purchace and Covenant First By Purchace 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own ye are bought with a price Quod venditur transit in potestatem ementis The buyer hath a power over what he hath bought We were lost sold away had sold our selves against all Right and Justice but Christ was pleased to redeem us and that with no slight thing but his own Blood Now how can you look your Redeemer in the face at the last Day If you have any sense and belief of Christian Mysteries you should be afraid to rob Christ of his Purchace 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I take the members of Christ and make them
Victory for all those who are really and earnestly striving against sin are sure to conquer these Promises may be pleaded to God as his own words by which he hath invited our hope and to our selves in case of fainting and discouragement that we may not coldly set upon the practice of Christianity Let us depend upon Gods Promise as Paul 2 Tim. 4.18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen 5. There are certain Ordinances whereby this Grace is conveyed to us The Spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means for the subduing of sin The Word is a powerful instrument which the Holy Ghost useth for the cleansing of the Soul from sin Joh. 15.3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you yea for the killing of sin therefore it is called The Sword of the Spirit When we come to hear some new consideration is still given out for the further sanctifying of the heart Joh. 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy truth thy word is truth In Prayer we come to act Faith and Repentance looking up to God for help and with brokenness of heart mourning over our corruptions Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplications and they shall look upon him whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one 〈◊〉 for his only son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first-born By every Prayer offered in the brokenness of our hearts sin receiveth a new wound So the Sacraments as in the Old Testament Circumcision signified a sanctifying of the heart Deut. 30.6 And the Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul that that thou mayest live and the Paschal Lamb was a Type of Christ Who taketh away the sins of the world Joh. 1.29 So Baptism and the Lord Supper Baptism signifieth the washing away of sin Acts 22.16 Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sins and he that liveth in sin forgetteth that is neglecteth his Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins as forgetting the Law is neglecting the Duty of it Psal. 119.153 I do not forget thy Law he carrieth himself as if he were never baptized for Baptism is a vowed death to sin So for the Lords Supper Every serious remembrance or meditation of Christs Death should quicken us anew to crucifie sin and to make it hateful to our Souls 1. As it representeth the great Act of Christs condescending Love which is a moving forcible Argument to perswade us to deny our inordinate self-love 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again 2. It is a viewing the heinousness and odiousness of sin there represented to us in the Agonies and Sufferings of Christ the more we consider of them the greater apprehensions should we have of the evil of sin the exactness of Gods Justice the terrour of his Wrath Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Christ was made sin for us and then endured these things 2 Cor. 5.21 He hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him When we look upon sin through Satans Spectacles or the cloud of our own Passions or carnal Affections we make nothing of it but it is a terrible spectacle to see the fruit of sin in the Agonies and Sufferings of Jesus Christ which are there represented to us as if he were crucified before our eyes Gal. 3.1 O never have slight thoughts of sin more 3. As it implieth a solemn mutual Surrendry between Christ and us Cant. 2.16 I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine Christ giveth himself and his Grace to us as our Redeemer and Saviour we accept Christ and his Benefits upon his own Terms and surrender our selves to him as his redeemed ones with thankfulness for so great a favour and benefit Rom. 12.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service Now all this must needs be a great weakening of sin both the remembrance of Christs Love the representation of his great Sufferings necessary for the Expiation of it and our solemn renewed Dedication of our selves to God and his service and doing this in an holy Duty instituted by God for this end and purpose for the Spirit of God works by the appointed means and the use of instituted Duties is no fruitless labour for God would not set us a work in a Duty that should yield no profit and benefit to us 6. Providences are sanctified to this use as helps and occasions of subduing sin as Afflictions which do remove the occasions and substract the fuel of sin and awaken seriousness for the future Isa. 27.9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin 2 Cor. 12.7 Lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations there was given to me a thorn in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet me left I should be exalted above measure The thorn in the flesh was given to mortifie his pride By these kind of Dispensations the Spirit worketh serious Humiliation and brokenness of hear◠maketh sin odious to us These are ordered with exact wisdom and faithfulness Psal. 119.75 O Lord I know that thy judgments are right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me and they are accompanied by the Spirit therefore God is said to teach us out of his Law when he chastiseth us Psal. 94.12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy Law Job 36.10 He openeth also their ear to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity the Rod is made effectual by the Spirits motion Object Some have frequently resolved to forsake their sins but their resolutions have come to nothing they have striven against it but as a great stone that is rolled up hill it hath returned upon them with the more violence or as a man rowing against the stream the Tide hath been strong against them and they have been forced the more back yea they have prayed against sin yet found no success and therefore think it is in vain to try any
people and excludeth the prophane and unclean the holy Covenant must have an holy People suitable to it or else it speaketh no good to them if you be not holy you have no part in Christ nor interest in his Covenant Acts 20.32 And now brethren I commend you to God and to the word of his grace which is able to build you up and to give you an inheritance among them that are sanctified Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God that we may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me Well you see the whole scope and great drift of the Covenant is to promote Holiness 2. It remains to vindicate those Doctrines of Grace that may seem to occasion these imaginations 1. Gods freeness and readiness to pardon The Law threatneth Punishment but Grace offereth Pardon and Impunity therefore men let loose the reins they think Mercy will pardon all and discharge all But this is a wretched abuse 1. Though Pardon be offered to penitent Sinners yet it is on purpose that they may forsake their sins and timely return to the obedience of God Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared that they may not stand aloof from God as a condemning God but return to his fear and service It is offered to prevent despair not to encourage us in sin so that you quite pervert the end of the offer 2. This Pardon belongeth only to the Penitent The offer is made to all but none have an actual Right to it till they repent Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon And Prov. 28.13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall find mercy All Sinners are to be told That God is ready to pardon but all Sinners are not to believe that their sins are pardoned for this is an Act that belongeth to God as a Governor and Judge Some things God doth as a free Lord and there it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy Rom. 9.16 Other things God doth as a righteous Judge and Governor according to the Law of Commerce between Him and his Creatures there it is So run that ye may obtain 1 Cor. 9.24 To apply this to the case in hand Pardon of sins is an Act of Judicature dispenseth upon certain Terms gracious and free they are indeed but Terms and Conditions they are still without which we have no right to pardon or are not qualified to receive it All the Priviledges of the Gospel are a Benefit but a Benefit dispensed on certain Terms such as our Soveraign Lord was pleased to prescribe 3. They are expresly excluded that securely go on in sin Psal. 68.21 But he will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses That exceptive Particle But relateth to what was said of God before now twice before God is called a God of Salvation vers 19. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah And vers 20. He that is our God is the God of salvation But he will wound c. A man that goeth on still in his sins is reckoned an Enemy to Christ whatever he be by outward Profession and as an Enemy he shall be dealt with the God of Salvations or the merciful Saviour will not save him notwithstanding all that lenity and goodness which he sheweth to them that are sincere the God of Salvations will strike home upon their hairy scalp that is utterly destroy them Therefore when men go on in a state of Impenitency either ignorantly or against conviction of Conscience upon a presumption that Gods mercy shall bear them out they make the God of all Grace their Enemy his Justice is against you and his Mercy will not help you By the Law is the knowledge of sin and by the Gospel you are excluded from Pardon till you break off your sins by Repentance and the more sin you commit the further off you are from Salvation every sin is a step further Psal. 119.155 Salvation is far from the wicked for they seek not thy statutes à pari Salvation is near to the righteous Rom. 13.11 Now is your salvation nearer than when ye first believed Every man every day is a step nearer to Heaven or Hell The second Doctrine abused is Exemption from the Rigour and Curse of the Law Ye are not under the Law but under Grace Therefore men take a liberty to sin They are not under the Law But we must distinguish how we are and how we are not under the Law 1. We are still under the Law as a Rule of Obedience so the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 9.21 Not being without Law to God but under the Law to Christ. The Apostle still ruled his Actions by Law both the Law of God and the Law of Christian Charity To be in this sense without Law is either to make us Gods or Devils if you plead it de Jure of Right it is to make the Creature a God for it is impossible any created thing can be without Law that were to make it supreme and independent as if its own Will were its Rule without liableness to be called to an account by another Saul proclaimed 1 Sam. 17.25 That whosoever would encounter the Philistine his house should be free in Israel but it is as impossible to free the Creature from subjection to God as it is from dependance upon him If you plead it de Facto this were to make us Devils to live in direct opposition to God and rebellion against him or exempt us from his Authority Psal. 12.4 Who have said With our tongues will we prevail our lips are our own who is Lord over us Thus every Creature must be under a Law 2. There is a good sense in which we are said not to be under the Law as here in the Text and Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the Law that is not under the condemning power of it spoken of Rom. 8.1 There is therefore no condemnation to them that are in Christ or the irritating power of it spoken of Rom. 7.5 While we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the Law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death namely as it did rigidly exact duty from us and gave no strength to perform it Well then we many from hence see what liberty we have by Grace there is a twofold Liberty an holy and blessed Liberty and a wicked and carnal Liberty First The holy Liberty is to be freed
from the power of Sin and the Curse of the Law that our inthralled Spirits may be set free to love serve please and delight in God and so Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 And for this end we are freed from the Law as a Covenant of Works which required what to us is become impossible Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the law of sin and death and freed us also from the burdensom task of Ceremonies which God thought fit to impose in the Churches Non-age Gal. 5 1. Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free and be not intangled again with a yoke of bondage These Ceremonies did revive the sense of Transgressions and the Curse due to them Secondly The sinful Liberty is a freedom from Righteousness as the Apostle calleth it Rom. 6.20 When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness from a voluntary subjection to God and his holy Laws a desire to be free from that strict and holy manner of living which God commandeth or to be at liberty to sin against God or please the Flesh and follow our own wills to be merry wanton lustful worldly to eat and drink what we have a mind to to game and roar and riot and revel and in the general to live as we list without being curbed by so precise a Law as God hath given us Now I will shew 1. That this is not Liberty 2. That Christ never came to establish it 3. That the contrary is the true Liberty 1. That this is not Liberty For Libertas non est potestas volendi faciendi quod velis sed volendi faciendi ea quae lex divina jubet It is not a liberty to live as we list but to live as we ought Psal. 119.45 And I will walk at liberty for I keep thy precepts Man affects the false Liberty and is impatient of any restraints Psal. 2.3 Let us cast away his bands and cords from us they would do what they please without check and controul But all this is but delusion and mistake in reality they live the freest life that lye under the bonds of Duty that make conscience of praying to and praising God and walking with him in the stricter course of Holiness Carnal Liberty is but a Thraldom or Slavery for these we are disablâ—â— from pursuing our great end which is to be everlastingly happy in the enjoyment of God they that indulge this Liberty dare not call themselves to an account for the expence of their time and Employments which every wise man should do nor think seriously of Death or Judgment or Heaven or Hell but presently they feel an horrour and torment in their minds 2. Christ never came to establish this Liberty for he came to bring us back again in heart and life to God from whom we had fallen to fit us to obey the Law of God by healing our Natures Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people The great Blessing of the Gospel is Grace to keep the Law not liberty to break it and all new Creatures are inabled to keep it not in absolute perfection yet with a sincere obedience Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness Luke 1.75 That we should serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives 3. The more we set our selves to keep the Law the more we enjoy God and our selves 1. The more we enjoy God for the more obedient we are the more pleasing we are to him and amiable in his sight Prov. 11.20 They that are of a froward heart are an abomination to the Lord but such as are upright in their way are his delight Psal. 11.7 The righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God delighteth in us not so much as pardoned but as sanctified They have most Communion with him 1 Joh. 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another they have most of the favour of God and fellowship with him 2. The more also we enjoy our selves Sin is a wounding thing Nature looketh upon it as a disorder therefore where it is allowed it breedeth fear which is a bondage the wicked are never freed from though they do not always feel it Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But now the more we set our selves to keep the Law of God the more happiness and serenity in our own Souls Psal. 119.165 Great peace have they that love thy Law and nothing shall offend them partly from the consciousness of having done their Duty partly as their interest is more clear and so their comfort more full and strong Thirdly The Doctrine of Perseverance Sin shall not have dominion over them whether they strive against it yea or no and so instead of a resolute resistance they cherish a presumptuous security There is a holy confidence which the sincere cherish not to slacken Duty but increase it such as that of Paul 2 Tim. 1.12 For the which cause I also suffer these things nevertheless I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day This is trusting our selves in Gods hands and keeping his way But there is a presumptuous security also when men think they are past all danger and so look upon cautious watchfulness as a needless thing whereas the Scripture presseth it every where Now to prevent this consider First The union of ends and means The sincere Convert shall be kept blameless to Gods heavenly Kingdom but he is kept in Gods way All Gods Purposes are executed by fit means God had assured Paul That there should be no loss of any mans life among them but only of the ship Acts 27.22 yet afterwards he telleth them Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved vers 31. How could that assurance given to Paul from God and Paul's caution stand together God that decrees the end hath appointed means whereby he will execute his Decree Well then God having shewed us in his Word what means are necessary to such an end there is a necessity of Duty lying upon man to use those means and not to expect the end without them God intended to save all in the Ship yet the Mariners must abide in the Ship we must not perverts Gods order You shall not fall away and revert into your old slavery but you must remember you have given up your bodies as
instruments of Righteousness unto God Secondly Among other the means required by God there are these two things to be considered Fear of Falling and the Danger of Backsliding 1. Fear of Falling Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a promise being left us of entring into his rest any of us should seem to come short of it 1 Pet. 1.17 Pass the time of your sojourning here with fear Phil. 2.12 Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling Fear is careful and solicitous what Fear is this a Fear of Caution 1 Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall Of Reverence Jer. 32.40 I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me 2. The Danger of Backsliding is often represented to Believers to increase their caution as Christ said to his own Disciples Joh. 15.6 If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is withered and men gather them and cast them into the fire and they are burned The danger of Apostasie is represented to them to confirm their standing or laid before them to make them afraid of defection So Heb. 10.26 27. If we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation which shall devour the adversaries 3. The Promise and Exhortation go together that we may carry an even hand between Despair and Presumption Compare vers 12. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof with the Text Sin shall not have dominion over you we must not presume because of the filthiness of our hearts and the number of the snares that are still before us we must not despond because of the unchangeableness of Gods Covenant-love Let us improve the Grace we have received that we may continue in it The Act is ours but the Help is Gods To sin upon a confidence that we are sure to persevere is to cease persevering and to fall away because we are sure not to fall away which is a contradiction Vse of Information It informeth us 1. No Doctrine is so sound but a corrupt heart will abuse it therefore as much as in us lies we must prevent these mis-interpretations 2. How prone sinful men are to take all occasions to indulge liberty to sin being naturally bent to Licentiousness they pervert Christs holy Doctrine to this end 3. With what abhorrence we should entertain any thing that lessens the necessity of the Creatures subjection to God or doth befriend sin or inticeth you to make light of Obedience yea though this should be done with the most glorious pretences of Grace it is but Poison ministred by a Perfume 4. What caution and watchfulness we should use over our own thoughts and inferences Every one draweth one Conclusion or other from the Gospel What use do you make of it Many that will not say so that we should sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace are apt to think and do so And since it is natural to us we should be provided of a remedy 1. Let every Sacred Truth be digested into holy Love and Practice Love 2 Cor. 8.1 2. Knowledge puffeth up but charity edifyeth And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Practice 1 Joh. 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him When Truth is turned into Love it is turned into a new Nature and deeds discover the reality of our opinions more than words 2. Let no mystical Truth be set up to avoid Gods unquestionable natural Right to govern his Creature or to infringe the Rights of the Godhead as to set up Christ against the Moral Law as if that were abrogated and if no Law no Transgression no Sin no Duty no Judgment no Punishment no Reward 3. Do not set up Christ against Christ Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him Do not set up his Merits against his Law he is Saviour but to those that obey him SERMON XVII ROM VI. 16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness IN this Verse the Apostle proveth that it is unreasonable and absurd to conclude That we may sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace Why Because it destroyeth the state to which we pretend for men cannot be under Grace that serve sin He proveth it by a general Maxim evident by the common Reason of Mankind Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are c. So that in the words we may observe two things 1. A general Maxim evident by the Light of Nature 2. The Application of it to the matter in hand 1. The general Maxim That whatsoever or whomsoever a man voluntarily obeyeth he maketh it or him his proper Lord and Master There take notice of the evidence of it Know ye not q. d. you may easily know this by the common course of affairs of the World Here four things are evident First That omnis servus est alicujus Domini servus that every Servant hath some particular Lord and Master Secondly That the interest of this particular Lord and Master is grounded upon some special Title Thirdly This Title as matters are carried in the World is either voluntary Contract or Consent or plain Conquest getting another into his Power By voluntary Contract one is a Servant that bargaineth with another to serve him either wholly that selleth himself as a Slave or in part for such services and ministeries the one is Servus a Bondman or a Slave the other is Famulus an Attendant or Apprentice not absolutely but for such a time and for such ends By Conquest 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise themselves liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage Fourthly Where a Master hath such a legal Title every Servant is bound to obey his Master Aristotle maketh it the property of a Servant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to live not as himself listeth but as his Master pleaseth All these things are plain and obvious to every mans understanding 2. The matter of it there are two things observable 1. Yielding our selves to obey 2. Actual Obedience 1. Consent To whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are as a man contracts with another to serve him 2. The Act His servants ye are to whom ye obey whether there hath been a formal Contract yea or no. He that actually obeyeth another is to be accounted his Servant and becometh his Servant The first Notion
teacheth us That none can be a Servant to another but by the election and consent of his own proper Will and whatsoever service men enter they enter it of their own accord the Devil cannot force us to evil and Christ will not force us to good The second Notion teacheth us That we must not judge of our service to any either to Sin or God by our professed Consent barely but by our Practice and Obedience if we obey sin we are servants to sin whatever we prosess or say to the contrary and if we do not live in obedience to God whatever Professions Vows and Covenants we make to him or with him we are not Servants of God 2. In the Application of it to the matter in hand take notice 1. Of two contrary Masters Sin and Obedience 2. Of two contrary Rewards and Wages Death and Righteousness 3. The suiting the one to the other Sin and Death Obedience and Righteousness 1. By Sin he meaneth sinning wittingly and willingly constantly easily By Death as the Wages is understood the second or eternal Death 2. The other Master By Obedience is meant obedience to God if you obey Gods commands and as our Duty is expressed by Obedience so our Reward by Righteousness He doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Law of Contraries would seem to require but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Righteousness you may expound it either of our Title to Happiness or our Reward it self 1. Our Title you shall be pronounced and accepted as righteous and so Heirs of eternal Life There are many acceptations of the word Righteousness in Scripture In short take them thus 1. It may be taken in a Moral sense for a good disposition of mind and heart Eph. 4.24 That ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness 2. In a Legal or Judicial sense for a state of Acceptation or the ground of a Plea before the Tribunal of God So Rom. 5.19 By the obedience of one many shall be made righteous In this Judicial sense either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction 1. With respect to the Precept or the Law as it is sincerely and Evangelically obeyed 1 Joh. 3.7 He that doth righteousness is righteous And Luke 1.6 They were both righteous before God walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless this is opposite to reatus culpae 2. With respect to the Sanction which is double the Threatning or the Promise With respect to the Threatning so Righteousness implieth freedom from the Obligation to Punishment So Rom. 1.17 18. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith as it is written The just shall live by faith For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness this is opposite to reatus poenae With respect to the Promise so Righteousness imports our Right and Title to eternal Life not from any merit in our obedience it self but Gods gracious condescension in the Covenant There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness 1 Tim. 4.8 Our Title is first by Faith then continued by new Obedience 2. It may imply the Reward it self for it is said elsewhere Isa. 48.18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments then had thy peace been as the river and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea Where by righteousness is not meant any moral Vertue or gracious Disposition but Prosperity and Happiness So Prov. 8.18 Riches and honour are with me yea durable riches and righteousness thereby is meant Felicity As Iniquity is put for Punishment He shall bear his iniquity so Righteousness is put for Reward So here Righteousness is opposed to Death and signifieth eternal Life Doctrine That it greatly concerneth Christians to consider upon what they bestow or imploy their Time Service and Obedience This will be evident by these Considerations 1. That the great business which belongeth to our Duty is the choice of a Master or to consider to what we must addict our selves and upon what we bestow our minds and hearts our life and love our time and strength 1 Kings 18.21 How long halt ye between two opinions If the Lord be God follow him but if Baal then follow him He brings the business to a tryal not to give them liberty to be of what Religion they pleased but on deliberation to chuse the best So Josh. 24.15 If it seem evil to you to serve the Lord chuse you this day whom you will serve He doth not leave it to their liberty to chuse God or Idols but would have them to compare the best with the worst the service of God or the service of Devils which will be Life and which will be Death which will be good and which will be bad for them not as if it were doubtful which to chuse for that is evident to any man in his right wits nor to blunt their zeal by any demurrer in the case but rather quicken and hasten their choice but chiefly that they might chuse freely and be more firm and constant in their Covenant and to shame them that they might be more inexcusable if pretending to God they divert their obedience from him to other things Well then whom will you serve and love To whom will ye give up your minds and hearts and whole man To do what God requireth or to serve and please your Lusts Make a right choice and then be firm and true to it Will you pretend to be Servants to God and do nothing for him 2. The Considerations which must guide us in this choice are two 1. Right and Interest 2. The Good or Hurt that we all get by it for there are wages proportionable and suitable to every work 1. Where lyeth the Right to command and who hath the best Title to us Justice is to give every one his own Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods Surely sin is an Usurper but God is our rightful Lord for he made us and to him we must give an account of our time strength and imployments Acts 27.23 There stood by me this night an Angel of God whose I am and whom I serve And 2. His service turneth to the best account Our Apostle telleth us Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 3. That in a moral Consideration there are two Masters sinful Self and the Holy God This distribution comprehendeth all men either they are servants of Sin or servants to God whosoever yieldeth his consent or obedience to sin doth thereby make himself the true and proper servant of sin and whosoever yieldeth his obedience to God is the servant of God If you deliver up your selves to serve God to obey his commands you will be reputed as his Servants and so accepted
heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Mat. 15.19 Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies If the Heart be kept pure and loyal to God the Life will not be so spotted and blemished for Principiata respondent suis principiis the actions suit with the heart and it is impossible for men so to disguise their Conversations but that their Principles and inclinations will appear they may disguise it in a particular action but not in their course and way it will appear how their hearts are constituted by the tenor of their actions 3. Here is Thanks given to God for this Change 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Thanksgiving to God is a great and necessary Duty the very Life and Soul of our Religion 1 Thess. 5.18 In every thing give thanks for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you Heb. 13.15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name Our great business is to give thanks to God for Jesus Christ both in word and deed 2. We are chiefly to give thanks for spiritual Mercies They much excel those which are temporal and transitory therefore if there be a just esteem of the mercies we praise God for we will bless God for them Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Temporal favours we all understand but a renewed heart is most taken up with spiritual Blessings Ephraim said Hos. 12.8 Bessed be God I am become rich but it is better to say Blessed be God I was once a servant of sin but now I have obeyed God from my heart 1. These are discriminating Mercies and come from Gods special Love Eccles. 9.1 2 3. No man knows either love or hatred by all that is before them All things come alike to all there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked to the good and to the clean and to the unclean c. And Psal. 17.14 From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure But Psal. 119.132 Look upon me and be merciful to me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name and Psal. 106.4 Remember me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest unto thy people O visit me with thy salvation 2. These concern the better part 2 Cor. 4.16 Though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day the other concern the outward man Psal. 17.14 Whose portion is in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure they are full of children and leave the rest of their substance unto their babes 3. These are purchased at a dear rate Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ others run in the chanel of common Providence 4. These have a nearer connexion with Heaven 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of our God 5. These incline and fit the heart for Praise and Thankfulness to God Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. 6. These are never given in anger as outward Mercies may be Jer. 17.14 They that depart from me shall be written in the earth 7. These render us acceptable to God Psal. 11.7 The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright 1 Pet. 3.4 The ornament of a meek and quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price 8. We need acknowledge these that God may have the sole glory of them There are certain Opinions which rob God of his Glory as that of the Stoicks Quod vivamus c. That prosperity is to be asked of God but prudence belongeth to our selves Thus men are taught to usurp the glory of God this Opinion is sacrilegious as if we should praise God for our felicities and not for those things that belong to our Duty and Obedience The other Opinion is among Christians that teach you that Peter is no more beholden to God than Judas for his differencing Grace but 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou hast not received Now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou didst not receive it Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight 3. Among all spiritual Mercies we are to give thanks to God for our Conversion It is the fruit of Election Jer. 31.3 The Lord hath appeared of old unto me saying Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting love therefore with loving kindness have I drawn thee It is not from our Merit but wholly ascribed to Gods Mercy 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling not according to our works but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began It cometh not from any power in us or ability in our selves but is the meer effect of his Grace we cannot break off the yoke of sin Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of sin and death nor can we fit our selves for future obedience Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus to good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them Therefore ascribe all to the proper Author 4. We must bless God not only for our own Conversion but the Conversion of others The Body of Christ is the more compleated 1 Cor. 12.14 The body is not one member but many The glory of God is concerned in it Rom. 1.8 First I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world Gal. 1.23 24. They had heard only that he which persecuted us in time past now preached the Faith that once he destroyed and they glorified God in me They are Monsters of men that repine at the riches of Grace poured down on men by their own or others Ministry as if they could not endure any should be godly and serious Acts 11.23 Barnabas when he came and had seen the grace of God was glad Vse Is there a Change 1. Be in a capacity to bless God for spiritual Blessings Should a Leper give thanks for perfect health A mad man that he is wiser than
Then for the Pain it is set â—orth by the Worm and Fire Mark 9.48 Where the worm never dies and the fire is never quenched Alas for momentany Pleasures we run the hazard of eternal Pains 2. It is just they sin against an infinite God! refuse eternal Blessedness have past their Tryal when they were upon their choice If they had lived longer they had continued in their impenitency now they are in their final Estate in termino when no change of mind can be thought to proceed from Grace 3. It is certain both by Gods Commination Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death It is sins wages Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death and Conscience is in dread of it Rom. 1.32 Knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death Vse Often think of the End men would be much more wise if they would more seriously think of the end of things For the present a Sinner may bear it out confidently and with some degree of pleasure but what will the end be that quite spoileth sins market Prov. 1.17 In vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird The silliest creature would not run into the destructive snare if he did see it But we are guilty of two faults either we believe it not or we consider it not First We believe it not The Apostle tells us All men have not faith 2 Thess. 3.2 few have it and the best have too little of it Would they live such a careless life if they were perswaded that all would end in Hell-torments No they would think they could not soon enough get out of the snare they would flee from the wrath to come Mat. 3.7 they would fly for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before them but alas the other World seemeth little better than a Fable to most men Secondly They consider it not Prov. 9.18 He knoweth not that the dead are there and that her guests are in the depths of hell it is rendred as a Reason why the Fool counteth stoln waters sweet and bread eaten in secret pleasant these carnal delights are taken by stealth neither allowed by God nor approved by sound Reason How come men to be thus infatuated they do not consider that these Pleasures are salted with a Curse and that after all their free and licentious Life they shall be turned into Hell To conclude the whole Since there is no profit to be found in the ways of sin and they will certainly bring shame and eternal destruction shame for the present and confusion of face for evermore Let all the people of God seriously think of these things 1. That they may be more thankful for their deliverance by Christ. Pliny tells us of a Wood though of an unpleasant smell that recovers the pleasure of the Senses again So that we may not be Gospel glutted it is good to review the evil of the carnal Estate that we may the better give thanks for our recovery 2. That we may walk more humbly and watchfully You should be so far from running into your past sins that you should never remember them without shame and self-loathing and considering the fruits of sin we should meddle with this forbidden fruit no more SERMON XXII ROM VI. 22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life THE Apostle having shewed how miserable their Estate past was when they served sin he sheweth now the Happiness of the opposite state into which Grace had translated them But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life In which words observe 1. The Change wrought in them 2. The Effect of it 1. Their Change of State which is set forth 1. Partly from the Terms from what to what they were turned from sin to God Observe he had called them before Servants of Righteousness now Servants of God To serve God is heartily to obey his Will which is called the Service of Righteousness because of the equity of his Commands and the strength of the obligation upon us it is right and equal it is a due debt So that the Service of God and of Righteousness is all one 2. The Power by which it was accomplished which is implied in the passive forms of speech 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vers 20. When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness now it is made servants and made free We are prone enough to sin of our selves and ready enough to that which is evil but God by his effectual working made us to be that by Grace which by Nature we could never be we were born servants of sin but made servants of God by his Spirit 2. The Effect of this Change which is either Holiness or Happiness the one in this Life the other in the next First Holiness in this Life Ye have your fruit unto holiness the Apostles discourse leadeth him to speak of the fruit by Holiness but he saith Ye have your fruit to Holiness for he is comparing the service of God and the service of Sin now in the service of sin there is nothing to be had but shame and death those were his Arguments there What fruit had you of those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Now he only saith You have your fruit to holiness in opposition to shame which was the consequent of sin and in opposition to death he saith And the end eternal life Why doth he thus speak Answ. 1. Holiness is a reward to it self it is its own fruit If a man doth attain to Purity of Soul it is enough Honour and Joy doth accompany it as shame doth sin 2. It may be meant of Holiness increased for the more we serve God the more holy shall we be every good work increaseth our Holiness or our fitness and ability for obedience to God So that in effect this is the Argument This good you reap by your subjection to God that you are in this World sanctified and fitted to walk in newness of Life Secondly Happiness in the Life to come and the end everlasting Life that is the final issue for the holy Life is a beginning and pledge of that Life which is immortal and glorious Doctrine That when all things are well considered the only amiable Life is that which is spent in Gods Service I word the Doctrine thus 1. Because the two Lives are compared the Life spent in Vanity and Sin and the Life spent in Holiness and Righteousness therefore I say When all things are well considered 2. Because those who are before called Servants of Righteousness are now called Servants of God therefore I say
pardon of God with promises of greater diligence for the future 3. to implore the special aid and assistance of Gods Spirit for the better performance of what we promise 4. we are to obtain it by the means of Christs Sacrifice and Intercession Who by one offering hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 9.14 there needeth no other Sacrifice If we thus humbly apply our selves to God and desire again to bind our Bond the Duty will be comfortable to us Secondly Our second general work is to revive afresh the hopes of eternal Life and to get our taste and relishes of that blessed Estate renewed and confirmed upon our hearts that we may be fortified against the troubles of the World and inconveniencies of our Pilgrimage that we may not only be encouraged to do well but to suffer evil with patience That this Duty is a Pledge of Heaven appeareth by Christs words Mat. 26.29 I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my Fathers kingdom It is an Antepast of that blessed and eternal Feast When we shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven Mat. 8.11 And the end of both Sacraments is to prepare us for sufferings Mat. 20.22 23. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with They say unto him We are able And he saith unto them Ye shall drink indeed of my cup and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with These terms shew that the Sacraments imply a preparation for sufferings for there seemeth to be a plain allusion to both Sacraments drinking of his Cup and being baptized with his Baptism Now counterballasting our Troubles with our Hopes begets the true Spirit of Christian Courage and Fortitude Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared to the glory that shall be revealed in us 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Therefore here is your work mind it and God will bless you SERMON XXIV ROM VI. 23 For the wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Iesus Christ our Lord. THESE words are the Conclusion confirming all that the Apostle had said before in this Argument and more especially explaining those two Clauses That the end of sin is death and the end of holiness is eternal life it is so but with this difference the one as Wages deserved the other as a meer free Gift Death follows sin by Justice but eternal Life follows Holiness by free favour Both branches deserve to be considered by us conjunctly and apart 1. Conjunctly and there we shall see wherein they agree and wherein they disagree 1. Wherein they agree 1. They agree in respect of their Duration and Continuance the Death and the Life are both endless Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal 2. As they are the final issue of â—ens several ways the one as well as the other is the fruit of mens foregoing course here upon Earth Sin is punished by Death and Holiness rewarded by eternal Life Gal. 6.8 For he that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting 3. They agree in this that both are equally certain for they depend upon Gods unalterable Truth he will punish the disobedient as surely as he doth reward the godly We must not fancy a God all mercy and sweetness he is a God of Salvation but he will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses Psal. 68.21 The same Truth and Veracity of God that confirmeth his Promises doth also infer the certainty of his Threatnings Psal. 11.6 7. Vpon the wicked he shall rain snares fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest this shall be the portion of their cup. For the righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God is a perfect Judge and will take order in due time with the wicked who break his Laws and will not make use of his Mercy their destruction shall be terrible irresistible and remediless but his upright Servants shall certainly reap the fruits of his Love and their own Obedience 2. Wherein they disagree The Text telleth you the one is Wages and the other a Gift God doth not punish men beyond their deserts that is Justice but he doth reward men above their deserts that is Grace therefore he varieth the word concerning sin it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wages which alludeth either to the hire due to the Labourer or the Pay due to the Souldier both are a just debt the Labourer is worthy of his hire when his work is ended he receives his wages and Souldiers at the end of their service get their Pay But of the other he faith it is the gift of God Sin deserveth Hell and therefore Death is called Wages but if eternal Life might in any fort be deserved or merited the Apostle would not have changed his word as he expresly doth he doth not say Eternal Life is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Wages nay he doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Reward which sometimes expresseth the Recompence of the Faithful as Heb. 11.26 Having respect to the recompence of reward but because reward doth not always signifie a reward of free bounty he doth not use that word neither yea neither doth he use the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifies a Gift because one kindness doth deserve another but it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a gracious Gift the Vulgar renders it Gratia Dei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grace signifieth the free favour of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the impression or effect of it upon us this is a word inconsistent with all conceit of merit But what is the reason of this difference that the one should be Wages the other a gracious Gift First Our evil works are our own wholly evil therefore merit death as work doth wages but the good we do is neither ours nor is it perfect and is done by them that have a demerit upon them that have deserved the contrary by reason of sin and might look for punishment rather than reward Secondly There is this difference between sin and obedience that the hainousness of sin is always aggravated and heightened by the proportion of its object as to strike an Officer is more than to strike a private person a Judge more than an ordinary Officer a King most of all Thence it comes to pass that a sin committed against God deserveth an infinite punishment because the Majesty of God is despised but on
come to consider the Case between God and our Consciences Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life 2. It is the richest Gift What can God give us more than himself 2. On Christs part it is a Purchace We have it upon the account of his Merit and Intercession and it is conveyed to us by his free Promise 1. Upon the account of his Merit and Intercession we have both the preparations and the Gift it sâ—lf Justification which is the foundation of it Rom. 5.18 By the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life Sanctification is the beginning and introduction into it Tit. 3.5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The first we have by the Merit of his Death and Obedience Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus The second is wrought in us freely by his Spirit eternal Life it self Heb. 9.15 That they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance 2. It is conveyed by his Promise 1 Joh. 2.25 And this is the promise which he hath promised us even eternal life 3. The Parties qualified Those that are sanctified The freedom of this Gift doth not exclude Qualifications Holy men have a just Title to eternal Life but they do not deserve it none but the holy have it but there is no intrinsick worth in what we do to deserve it no such meritorious influence as may alter the freeness of it Vse 1. With Faith in Christ you must joyn Holiness What will encourage us to live an holy Life if this will not Through many hindrances by the way from the Devil the World and the Flesh yet thus we tend to eternal Life Vse 2. Acknowledge the freeness of it It is most worthy of God though we are every way unworthy of it it is the effect not of our Holiness but the Lords Grace none obtain it without Holiness yet not for Holiness Vse 3. To shew us how happy the Children of God are 1. Happy in the Lord whom they serve God and Jesus Christ. 2. Happy in the reward of their Service Eternal Life 3. Happy in the manner of their Reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be considered in three instances 1. Their destination thereunto by Election Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the Kingdom 2. In our Conversion Regeneration or effectual Vocation the beginning of eternal Life 3. In our Coronation when the full possession of eternal Life is given to us All these are the free Gift of God in Jesus Christ not procured or merited by any special Acts depending on mass free Will A TABLE Of the Principal Matters contained in the Sermons on Romans 6. A. ABstain it is not enough that we abstain from evil but we must do good pag. 72 Access to God the fruit of Holiness 145 What hinders it ibid. Activity in the ways of Righteousness and the ways of sin resemblance between them in our 1 Solitude 2 Industry 3 Promptness 4 Resolution 5 Progress 128 129 Reasons why it should be so 129 Acts our Acts depend on Christ 25 Amiableness of a life spent in Gods service 143 Antinomian Doctrines consuted 7 Appearance of evil to be avoided 100 Appetite sensual sin proceeds from the inordinacy of it 62 Armor Christian the parts of it described 103 B. BAptism sealeth the new Covenant to us 18 Faith and Repentance solemnly professed in Baptism 6 Represents to us Christs Death and Resurrection 17 Is a publick profession of our Communion with Christs Death and Resurrection 19 How we are buried with Christ in Baptism 14 Mystical Vnion signified and sealed in Baptism Vide Union 23 Obligeth us to dye to sin 2 And to a new life 19 24 How Baptism obligeth us to walk in newness of life 17 How it is to be improved 13 The Rite of Dipping why not retained 14 Believing the necessity of believing that if we be dead with Christ we shall live with him 46 The grounds of believing a blessed future state in Heaven 46 47 The profit of believing this 47 Body why mentioned as the seat of sin 67 What care we should take to imploy our Bodies in Gods service 73 Mortal Body Vide Mortal Body of sin what is meant by it and the reason of the expression 30 In what sense it is said to be destroyed ibid. Burial of Christ why Christ must be buried 17 C. CHange a great change wrought in all that are brought home to God 125 What this Change is 142 The effects of this Change 143 One great Change is change of Masters Vide Masters 125 Those that are changed must away with their sinful life 131 Choice of Masters of great concernment to us 111 Whom we ought to chuse for our Master 115 What should guide us in this Choice Vide Masters 111 Communion with God here the fruit of Holiness 145 Communion with Christs Death what a signifies 8 Complaining great deceit of the heart in complaining against sin without resistance 77 Conflict spiritual incouragements to us in our Conflict with sin 87 Objections answered 93 Conformity to Christ wherein it consists 25 Where there is a likeness to his Death there will be also to his Resurrection 26 Consent given to the service both of sin and of God 69 Bare Consent to Gods service will not evidence us Gods servants without obedience 114 Consideration the want of it the cause of many sins 32 Conversion of all spiritual mercies we should thank God for the Conversion of our selves and others 123 It is the duty of converted persons to be free from sin 40 Other duties of converted persons 123 Covenant Vide New Covenant Creature how to use the Creature to Gods glory 147 Crucifixion why the death of sin is set forth by this Notion 29 How the old man is crucified with Christ Vide Dead with Christ. ibid. Custom in sinning takes away all tenderness of Conscience 102 D. DEad with Christ what it is to be dead with Christ 42 Who are dead with Christ 43 A Condition necessary to obtain subsequent Grace 44 Freedom from sin is consequent of our dying with Christ 40 The necessity of believing if we be dead with Christ we shall also live with him 46 Dead to sin What it is to dye to sin 2 Exhortation to it 27 Motives 20 Directions Vide Dying to sin and living to God 27 Death of Christ the value of it 12 It shews the deadly nature of sin 33 How it mortifies sin 32 Death eternal what it is 157 The terribleness of it 141 The sinners wages 157 The certain connexion between it and sin 141 158 The Iustice and Righteousness of God in inflicting it on sinners ibid. Death temporal why continued 157 The fruit of sin
the spirit he is regenerate or a new Creature if his heart be set to seek serve please and glorifie God and doth prefer Christ before all the world Phil. 3.8 Then he hath not only a spirit contrary to the flesh and the world but a spirit prevailing above the flesh and the world 1 Cor. 2.12 for we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit of God Then the Government of the Soul is in the hands of Grace 6. The prevalency of the principle is known not only by the bent and habit of our wills but our setled course of Life By our walk for 't is said in the Text They that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit A man is not known by an act or two but by the tenor of his life those that make corrupt inclination their ordinary guide and rule and the satisfaction thereof their common trade they are carnal and in the flesh and so cannot please God Rom. 8.5 but those whose Business it is to serve please and glorifie God and their end to enjoy him and by whom this is diligently and uniformly pursued they walk after the spirit because they live in the spirit they walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 I come to apply this Discourse The first Use is Information 1. That Condemnation yet remaineth upon all those that are out of Christ for that promise there is no condemnation hath an exception limiting it to those that are in Christ. Carnal men think God will not deal so severely as to condemn them but there is no comfort hence to them the Scripture propoundeth Priviledges with their â—ecessary limitations and restrictions where sin remaineth in its power and strength the Law condemneth men Conscience convinceth them and God will condemn them also So the Brutes are more happy than they who follow their pleasure without remorse and offend not the Law of their Creation as they do and when they die death puts an end to their pains and pleasures at once but those that walk after their lusts are but Christians in name certainly they are not made partakers of the spirit of Christ for if they did live in the spirit they would walk in the spirit and none but such can escape Condemnation they that walk after the flesh are without God and without Christ but every one will shift this off from himself but the works of the flesh are manifest Gal. 5.19 Many men visibly declare that they walk not after the spirit by their Drunkenness Adultery Wrath Strife Malice Envy Others more closely live only to satisfie a fleshly mind now whether openly or closely if they cannot make out their living after the spirit they walk after the flesh 2. It informeth us That we can never have solid peace till justification and sanctification be joyned together Justification Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace wiih God Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee so for sanctification 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world Still there are fears of damnation while sin is in us but when it is our honest purpose to please God and we strive against sin and do in a good measure overcome it our Consciences may be the better and the sooner setled The next Use is for Exhortation To quicken us to seek after this Priviledg Do you fear Damnation or do you not if not what grounds of Comfort have you What course have you taken to escape it If you do fear it why do you not flee from wrath to come Mat. 3.7 Why do you not run for refuge Heb. 6.18 You cannot be speedy and earnest enough in a matter of such concernment Again This calls to those that are in Christ to be sensible of their priviledg so that they may bless God for it Gratitude is the life and soul of our Religion and 't is a cold and dull thanksgiving only to give thanks for temporal Mercies it cometh more heartily from us when we bless God for spiritual mercies Psal. 103.1 2 3. Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Bless the Lord O my soul and forget not all his benefits who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases It also calls to all such to be tender of their peace Every Sin doth not put you into a state of Condemnation again but every known wilful sin puts us to get a new extract of our pardon 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous who is the propitiation for our sins By sin your Title is made questionable and your claim made doubtful repenting and forsaking sin is necessary when we have been foiled by sin that we may have a new grant of a pardon SERMON II. ROM VIII 2 For the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death THAT these words are brought as a proof of the former assertion is clear from the causal particle For but whether they are a proof of the Priviledg or Qualification is usually disputed I think of both as when they are explained will appear Therefore I shall first open the wâ—â—ds and then suit the proof to the foregoing assertion In opening the words observe 1. Here is Law opposed to Law 2. By the one we are freed from the other 1. There is a perfect opposition of the Law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus to the Law of Sin and Death here is Law against Law and the Spirit against Sin and Life against Death Now what are these two Laws I think they may be explained by that of the Apostle Rom. 3.27 Where is boasting then it is excluded by what law of works nay but by the law of faith What is there called the law of works and the law of faith is here called the law of the spirit of life and the law of sin and death in short by these two laws is meant the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace 1. The Covenant of Grace is called the Law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus a Law it is for it hath all the requisites of a Law a precept and a sanction They err certainly That tell us the Gospel is no Law for if there were no Law there would be no Governour and no Government no Duty no Sin no Judgment no Punishment nor Reward but of that more by and by 2. A Law of the Spirit it is Not only because of its spiritual nature as it cometh nearer and closer to the Soul than the Law of outward and beggarly rudiments and therefore Christ called the Ordinances of the Gospel Spirit and Truth John 4.24 Spirit in opposition to the
Duties or the Legal administrations which are called carnal Ordinances Heb. 9.10 and Truth in opposition to them again as they are called shadows of good things to come Heb. 10.1 In this sense the Gospel or New Covenant might well be called the Law of the Spirit but not for this reason only but because of the power of the Spirit that accompanieth it as 't is said 2 Cor. 3.6 Who hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet gratia juvat and the grace of the Gospel is the gift of the Spirit 3. 'T is called the Spirit of Life because through the preaching of the Gospel we are renewed by the Holy Ghost and have the new life begun in us which is perfected in Heaven and we are said Gal. 2.19 To be dead to the Law that we may live unto God that is that by vertue of the spirit of Christ dwelling in us we may live righteously and holily to the glory of God 4. 'T is the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus partly because he is the author and foundation of this new Covenant and partly also because from him we receive the Spirit as from our head we have the unction from the holy one 1 John 2.10 and the renewing of the Holy Ghost is shed upon us abundantly through Christ Jesus our Lord Titus 3.6 Thus I have plainly opened the first Law mentioned Let us address our selves to the second 2. The Law of Sin and Death Thereby is meant the covenant of works which inferreth condemnation to the fallen Creature because of sin and in part the legal Covenant not as intended by God but used by them it proved to them a Law of Sin and Death for the Apostle calleth it the ministration of Death 2 Cor. 3.7 and verse the 9th a ministration of condemnation Now because it seemeth hard to call a Law given by God himself a Law of Sin and Death I must tell you 't is only called so because it convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death and that I may not involve you in a tedious debate I shall expedite my self by informing you That the Law of works hath a twofold operation the one is about Sin the other about Wrath or the Death threatned by the Law 1. About Sin its operation is double First it convinceth of Sin as 't is said Rom. 3.20 By the deeds of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the Law is the knowledg of Sin That is the use of it is to bring us to an acknowledgment of Sin and Guilt For when the Law sets before a man what God commandeth and forbiddeth and a mans Conscience convinceth him that he hath offended against it by Thoughts Lusts Words Deeds he findeth himself a sinner and his heart reproacheth him as one that is become culpable and guilty before God so that all are concluded under Sin by the services of that Covenant neither will the legal covenant help him for that is rather an acknowledgment of the Debt than a token of our Discharge a Bond rather than an Acquittance an hand-writing of Ordinances against us Col. 2.14 which did every year revive again the Conscience and remembrance of Sins Heb. 10.3 Secondly The other Operation of the Law about Sin is That it irritateth Sin and doth provoke and stir up our carnal desires and affections rather than mortify them For the more carnal men are urged to obedience by the rigid exactions of the Law the more doth carnal nature rebel as a Bullock is the more unruly for the yoking and a River stopt by a Dam swells the higher The Law requireth Duty at our hands but confers not on corrupt man power to perform it and denounceth a Curse against those that obey not but giveth no strength to obey that it is so is plain by that of the Apostle Rom. 7.5 When we were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto Death While we were under the Dominion of corrupt nature Sins that were discovered by the Law were also irritated by the Law as ill vapours are discovered and raised by the Sun which were hidden in the earth before and so Sin brought forth those ill fruits the end whereof is Death but this is not to be charged on the Law of God but the perverseness of man for the proper use of the Law is to discover and retrain Sin and weaken it not to provoke and stir it up See how the Apostle vindicateth Gods Law Rom. 7.7 8. What shall we say then is the Law sin God forbid nay I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust unless the Law had said Thou shalt not covet but sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Thus he answereth the Objection If Sin grow more powerful in us by the Law then is the Law Sin No far be it from our thoughts the Law is not the cause but the occasion only as Sin sheweth its power upon the restraint Well then the ceremonies of the legal Covenant do not mend the matter for these are but a weak fence about our duty and bridling more of our liberty stubborn man spurneth the more against the Law of God and will not be subject to it 2. The other operation of the Law is about Death or the Judgment denounced against Sin and so 't is said the law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 as it bringeth punishment into the World and revealeth Gods wrath against the transgressions of men and raiseth the fears of it in our Consciences and 't is called the Law of Death because unavoidably it leaveth man under a Sentence of Death or in a cursed and lost estate by reason of Sin These are the two Laws 3. By one Law we are freed from the other the Apostle saith me but he personateth every Believer they are all freed by the Covenant of Grace from the bond and influence of the Covenant of Works so 't is a common Priviledg what belongeth to one belongeth to all 2. My second part is to suit the words as an Argument to confirm the former Proposition 1. They confirm the Priviledg There is no condemnation to those that are in Christ. They are free from the Law of Sin and Death he that is freed from the Law is acquitted from Condemnation it can have no power over him 2. The Description is double first from their internal estate they are in Christ Therefore they have the priviledges and advantages of his new Law of the Law of the Spirit of Life which is in Christ Jesus Secondly their external course They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit They have a spirit and a quickning sanctifying spirit grace given them in some measure to do what the Law injoineth being under
Christs Holy Government saith Diodate they are freed from the deadly Tyranny of Sin by the Spirit of Life freed from the Yoke and Dominion of Sin which bringeth Death and so walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit This I think to be the true meaning of the words Now I come to the Doctrines 1 Doct. That the new Covenant is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus 2. That the new Covenant giveth liberty to all that are really under it from the slavery of Sin and the condemning power of the Law For the first point That the new Covenant is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus I shall divide it and prove 1. That the new Covenant is a Law 2. That 't is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus First That 't is a Law That the Gospel hath the force of a Law I shall evidence by these Considerations 1. That man being Gods Creature is his subject and standeth related to him as his rightful governour and therefore is to receive what Laws he is pleased to impose upon him Isa. 33.22 The Lord is our Judg the Lord is our Law-giver the Lord is our King and he will save us and Jam. 4.21 There is one Law giver who is able to save and to destroy our subjection to God as our Soveraign is built on our total and absolute dependance upon him both for our creation and preservation for we could neither make our selves nor preserve our selves and therefore we are subject to the will of another whose we are and whom we should serve 2. Man as a reasonable and free agent is bound voluntarily to yield up himself in subjection to his proper Lord. All the Creatures are under the government of God and so in a sense are under a Law for there is a certain course within the bounds of which their natures and motions are limited and fixed Psal. 119.91 They continue to this day according to thine ordinances for they are all thy servants And Psal. 148.6 he hath established them for ever and made a decree beyond which they shall not pass So Prov. 8.29 he gave to the sea his decree that the waters should not pass his commandments All Creatures are ballanced in a due proportion and guided in their tract and course by an unerring hand which is a kind of Law to them so man as a Creature is subject to the direction of Gods Providence as other creatures are but as a reasonable creature he is capable of moral Government and of a Law properly so called for so he hath a choice of his own a power of refusing evil and chusing good Other Creatures are ruled by a rod of Iron Gods Power and Sovereignty but man whose Obedience depends upon choice is governed by Laws which may direct and oblige him to good and warn him and drive him from evil Man is apt to be wrought upon by hopes and fears which are the great instruments of Government by hopes of reward and fears of punishment and therefore he not only out of his own Interest but Duty to his Creator is bound to give up himself to do the Will of God this is called for 2 Chron. 30.8 Yield your selves to the Lord and 2 Cor. 8.5 they first gave themselves to the Lord and Rom. 6.13 yield your selves to the Lord and in many other places 3. Man being bound to obey the Will of God needeth a Law from God to constitute his Duty and direct him in it for without his Laws the Subject cannot know what is due to his Sovereign nor can man understand what his duty is to his Creator In innocency he gave him a Law written upon his heart for God made him holy and righteous Eccles. 7.29 and he was to perform such actions as became an holy and righteous Creature his nature bound him and fitted him to love God and his Neighbour and Himself in a regular and due subordination to God This Law was sufficient to guide him while he stood in his Integrity and to inable him to please God in all things for this Law written upon his heart was both his Rule and his Principle But consider men in their fallen estate surely they needed a Law and that God should shew them what was good and evil The Gentiles had some relicks of the Law of Nature Rom. 2.14 15. and so much sense of their Duty left as leaveth them not only culpable for their neglect of it Rom. 1.20 But they are all become guilty before God Rom. 3.19 With his people he dealt more favourably and graciously Psalm 147.19 20. He shewed his word unto Jacob and his statutes unto Israel he hath not dealt so with any nation as for his judgments they have not known them Alas in the weakness to which we were reduced after the fall how miserable should we be and grope in the dark if God had not given us a Law and shewed us what is good Were it not for the relicks of Nature in the Gentiles the World would be but a Den of Thieves and a stage of wickedness and every one would do what is right in his own eyes but the Interests of men causeth them to make Laws for their own safety but yet there is no sure and sufficient direction to guide them in their Obedience to God without his Word The Laws of men have no other end than the good of Humane Society and reacheth no further than the Government of the outward Conversation there is little or nothing in them to guide us in our obeying or injoying God This God hath done in his word to the Jews of old and to us Christians more fully for we are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles Eph. 2.20 namely as they have shewed us to live in obedience to God as our proper and rightful Lord and to injoy him as our proper happiness But to leave this general view of these things 4. The Gospel which is both our Rule and Charter is the Law which in Christs name is given to the World That appeareth 1. By the titles or terms wherein it is expressed as Isa. 2.3 Out of Sion shall go forth the Law and the word of God from Jerusalem so Isa. 42.4 The Isles shall wait for his Law so Isa. 51.4 A Law shall proceed from me and I will make my judgment to rest for a light to the people And in the New Testament 't is called the law of Faith Rom. 3.27 and the law of Christ Gal. 5.2 so that the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ is that Law which we should abide by 2. The reason of the thing sheweth it For here is 1. A Governor or Ruler the Lord Christ who hath acquired a new Dominion and Empire over the World to save and to rule men upon his own Terms Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both dyed and and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and
for their evidences are not clear by which they should be tryed Mortification Gal. 5.24 They that are Chrisâ—s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Courage 1 Pet. 4.14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye 3 d Use is of Direction to all sorts of Christians 1. Do all your duties as those that are under the law of the spirit of life Not in the oldness of the letter but the newness of the spirit not customarily formally but seriously with a life and a power believe in the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men but in the power of God Love in the spirit Col. 1.8 Who also declared to us your love in the spirit Hope in the spirit Gal. 5.5 For we through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith Hear in the spirit pray in the spirit and obey in the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit Let there be a Spirit and Life in all that you do 2. Beg of your Redeemer to pour out a fuller measure of his Spirit in your Souls he hath promised it Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the spirit of grace and supplication Isa. 44.3 For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground and I will pour my spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thine off-spring The Saints have begg'd it earnestly Psal. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness And Luke 11.13 They that ask shall have None lack this grace but those that forfeit it by neglect and contempt and resistance of the motions of his holy Spirit 3. Vse Ordinances to this end All these are helps and means to obtain it the Gospel worketh morally and powerfully 'T is the Divine power giveth us all things to life and godliness therefore in the use of means you must wait for it 2 Pet. 1.3 According to his divine power he hath given us all things 4. Let us examine often and see if we are partakers of his Spirit Two Evidences there be of it and they are both in the Text life and liberty First life for this spirit is called the spirit of life in Christ Jesus by it we are enabled to live the life of faith and holiness Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the son of God Doth it rule the main course of your lives denying the pleasures and profits and honours of the World we must live in Christ and to Christ we must not only seek truth in the Gospel but life in the Gospel Secondly liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty There is more alacrity readiness and chearfulness in obedience Psal. 119.32 I will run the ways of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart 'T is a liberty not to do what we list but what we ought and that upon gracious and free motives with a large heart that can deny God nothing but is sweetly and strongly inclined to him SERMON III. ROM VIII 2 Hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death WE now come to the second point 2 Doct. That the new Covenant giveth liberty to all that are under it from the slavery of sin and the condemning power of the law Let me explain this point and here I shall shew you 1. That liberty supposeth precedent bondage 2. That our liberty must answer the bondage 3. I shall shew you the manner of getting our liberty First Liberty supposeth preceding bondage for when Christ spake of liberty or making them free the Jews quarrelled at it John 8.33 We were never in bondage to any man how sayest thou then that ye shall be made free So much we gather from their cavil That it is the first thought or the ready sentiment and opinion of mankind That to be made free implieth a foregoing bondage now our Bondage consisteth in a slavery to Sin and Satan and being under the condemning power of the law or obligation to the curse and eternal damnation 1. That man is under the slavery of sin which the Law convinceth him of that it is so with us the Scripture sheweth Titus 3.3 We were sometimes foolish and disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures 1. There is the condition of natural men they serve 2. The baseness of the Master lusts and divers lusts 3. The bait or motive by which they are drawn into this service intimated in the word pleasures for a little bruitish satisfaction a man selleth his Liberty his Soul his Religion his Good and All. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is most proper to our purpose for that noteth his slavery carnal affections so govern us that we know not how to escape and come out of this thraldome we suffer the Beast to ride the Man it were monstrous in the body for the feet to be where the head should be or to have the limbs distorted to have the arms hang backward yet such a de-ordination there is in the Soul when Reason and Conscience is put in vassalage to sense and appetite The natural order is this Reason and Conscience directs the Will the Will moveth the affections the affections move the bodily Spirits and they the senses and members of the body but natural corruption inverts all pleasures affect the senses the senses corrupt the phantasy the phantasy moveth the bodily spirits the affections by their violence and inclination inslave the Will and blind the Mind and so man is carried head-long to his own Destruction This Slavery implieth three things 1. A willing subjection Rom. 6.16 Know ye not â—hat to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom you obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness Servants were made so eitheâ— by consent or conquest The Apostle speaketh there not of servants by conquest but of servants by consent and covenant When a man yeildeth up himself to be at the disposal of another he is a servant to him so in moral matters by whatever a man is imployed and to which he giveth up his time and strength life and love to that he is a servant be it to the flesh or to the spirit as we make it our business to accomplish or gratifie the desires of the one or the other A godly man hath sin in him but he doth not serve it yield up himself to obey it he doth not walk after his lusts 2. Customary practise and observance John 8.34 Whosoever eommitteth sin is the servant of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that liveth in an habit and course of sin these are brought under the power of it inslaved by such pleasures as they affect 3. Inability to come out of this condition The Law is
passed upon us by the law and acquitted and discharged from the guilt of sin and being justified by faith are made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Tit. 3.7 That I will not speak of now because before in the first Verse I now proceed to open unto you the last Thing at first propounded which was 3. The manner of getting our liberty There are three words in the Text Law Spirit and Christ Jesus Let us begin with the last Christ procureth this liberty for us by the merit of his death and intercession The Law or Gospel offereth this liberty to us and the Spirit first applieth it and sealeth it to the Conscience 1. Christ procureth and purchaseth this liberty for us both from the damning power of the Law and the slavery of corruption We were Captives shut up under Sin and Death and he paid our ransom and so obtained for us remission of sins and the sanctification of the spirit remission of Sins Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his blood the remission of sins That 's one part of our recovery highly necessary for guilty Creatures how else can we stand before the Tribunal of God or look him in the face with any confidence but his redemption did not only reach this but the sanctification of the spirit also Therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 1.18 Ye are not redeemed with corruptible things but by the precious blood of Jesus Christ. Thus Christ doth what belongeth to him and none can share with him in this honour 't is his merit that is at the bottom of the Covenant and procured for us both the favour and image of God that we might love him and be beloved by him 2. There is a Law or New Covenant which offereth this grace to us The law of nature concludeth men under Sin and pronounceth Death upon them Christ hath set up a new remedial Law of Grace by which we are called to submit to Christ and thankfully to accept of his merciful preparations even the great benefits of pardon and life The Gospel or New Covenant doth its part First There is Grace published or offered to us Luke 4.18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me for he hath anointed me to preach deliverance to the captives 'T is not enough that our ransom be paid but the offer must be made or else how shall it be laid hold upon by faith and received with thankfulness and with a due sense of the benefit Now the Gospel sheweth liberty may be had upon sweet and commodious and easie terms 2. The terms are stated in the Covenant That we give up our selves to the Lord by Christ and be governed and ruled by the conduct of his Word and Spirit Gal. 3.2 Received ye the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith And 2 Tim. 2.25 26. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves if peradventure God will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will The Covenant is not left to our humours and fancies to model and bring it down to our liking no nor are only the benefits offered but terms stated Isa. 56.4 That chuse the things that please me and take hold of my covenant When he hath stated his terms 't is too late for man to interpose his Vote or to imagine to bring down Christianity to a lower rate for we must not new model it but take hold of it as God hath left it Be in Christ and walk after his Spirit 3. This liberty is assured and established by the Covenant the Conscience of sin and the fears of condemnation are not easily done away and we are so wedded to our lusts that the power of reigning sin is not easily broken therefore we had need of a sure firm Covenant to ratifie these Priviledges to us because our fears are justified by a former Law made by God himself therefore God would not deal with us by naked Promise but put his Grace into a Covenant-form that we may have as good to shew for our Salvation as we had for our Condemnation yea and more And God hath added his Oath That the consolation of the heirs of promise might be more strong Heb. 6.18 And it being a latter grant former transactions cannot disannul it so that the Covenant doth its part also to free beâ—ievers from the power of Sin and the fears of Condemnation 4. The Spirit applieth this grace both as to the effects and the sense as to the effects he applieth it in effectual calling as this quickning spirit doth regenerate us and convert us to God and break the power and tyranny of Sin the wages whereof is Death the Gospel is the means but the blessing is from the Spirit John 8.32 Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free that is ye shall know it savingly so as to feel the power and efficacy of it To be set free to know love serve and delight in God is that liberty that we have by the free Spirit Psal. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me with thy free spirit 2. The spirit sealeth it as to the sense when we come to discern our freedom by the effects of it in our own souls Eph. 1.13 After ye believed ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise And in the fruit of Christs purchase Gal. 4.4 5 6. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Spirits seal is Gods impress upon our Souls left there not to make us known to God for he knoweth who are his from all eternity but for the increase of our joy and comfort not by guess but some kind of certainty 1 John 4.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in God and God dwelleth in us by his spirit that he hath given us by the Spirit dwelling and working in us we know our interest this is not so absolutely necessary as the former to our safety but very comfortable There is a Spirit that attendeth the Law reviving fears in men and a sense of Gods Wrath and there is a Spirit attending the Gospel inclining us to come to God as a Father Rom. 8.15 The one is called the spirit of bondage the other the spirit of Adoption Now because the law is so natural to us we the more need this liberty Vse 1. Since there is a Liberty by Christ and that wrought in us by the Spirit but dispensed by the Gospel let us seek it in this way Therefore consider 1. Your need since every man is under the power of Sin naturally and so under a sentence
of condemnation to Death if you be not sensible of the evil and burden of Sin yet surely you should flee from wrath to come Is that a slight matter to you our first and quickest sense is of wrath when our hearts are made more tender we feel the burden of sin fear worketh before shame and sorrow Therefore surely he that considereth his deep necessity should cry our Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Rom. 7.24 2. Consider the possibility of your delivery from this bondage by the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Surely the Blood of Jesus can purge your consciences from dead works that you may serve the living God Heb. 9.14 There is a Covenant all the promises of which in Christ are Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.23 The Covenant of night and day may sooner be dissolved than this Covenant broken or repealed There is the Spirit also who can subdue your strongest lusts and is ready to help you to mortifie the deeds of the body and to reclaim you from your vain pleasures 3. How comfortable it will be for you when once this work is in progress and you begin to pass from Death to Life every step will be sweet to you and as you grow in grace you do apace advance to Heaven Prov. 3.17 All her ways are pleasantness and all her paths are peace 2 Vse Let us examine whether we have received this regenerating grace to free us from the reign of sin Some are free in shew but others are free indeed John 8.36 Some have the outward badges of Liberty are Christians in name receive Sacraments and enjoy the Ordinances but not the grace in and by the Ordinances You may know the state of your service by the course of your life are you as ready to do any thing for God as before for sin Rom. 6.18 3 d Vse If we be free let us not return to our old slavery again Gal. 5.1 Stand fast in the liberty wherein Christ hath made you free and be not intangled again in the yoke of bondage Especially that chief part of freedom from the dominion of sin Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof And the 14 verse For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but under grace SERMON IV. ROM VIII 3 For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh HERE the Apostle explaineth himself and sheweth how the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus doth make us free from the law of sin and death In the words observe three things 1. The deep necessity of mankind For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh. 2. The means of our deliverance or Gods merciful provision for our relief The means are two First Christs incarnation Secondly His Passion 1. His incarnation in these Words and God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh 2. His Passion and for sin or by a Sacrifice for Sin 3. The end or benefit accruing to us thereby Condemned Sinint he Flesh. Doct. from the whole That when man could by no means be freed from Sin and Death God sent his Son to be a sacrifice for sin that our liberty might be fully accomplished The Apostles method is best I shall therefore follow that 1. The deep necessity of mankind is argued and made out by this reason That it was impossible for the Law to do away Sin and justifie man before God so he saith For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh That is through the corruption of our natures we being Sinners and unable to perform the Duty of the Law To understand the force of this reason take these considerations 1. That it was necessary in respect of Gods purpose and decree that we should be freed from Sin and Death For God would not have mankind utterly to perish having chosen some to Salvation and Repentance and so leaving others without excuse therefore the strict Judgment of the Law is debated upon this Argument Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified And again Psal. 130.3 If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquity Lord who shall stand According to the first Covenant none can escape Condemnation now this consisted not with the purposes of the Lords Grace who would not lose the whole Creation of mankind God hath shewed himself placable and merciful to all men and hath forbidden despair and continued many forfeited mercies and did not presently upon Sinning put us in our everlasting estate as he did the fallen Angels but rather is upon a Treaty with us 2. God resolving to restore and recover some of mankind it must be by the old way of the Law or by some other course The old way of the Law claimeth the first respect and precedence of consideration for take away Christ and the Gospel nothing more divine and perfect was given to man than the Law this was first intended by God for that end as the Scriptures every where witness and God will not depart from his own institutions without evident necessity for he doth nothing in vain or without necessary cause and reason Gal. 3.21 If there had been a law given which could have given life verily righteousness had been by the Law God would have gone no further than his first transaction with man Again 't is said Gal. 2.21 If righteousness had been by the Law then Christ is dead in vain If there had been any other way possible in Heaven or in earth than the death of Christ by which the salvation of lost sinners could have been brought about Christ would not have died no our disease was desperate as to any other way of cure before this great Physitian took our case in hand Christ is of no use till our wound be found incurable and all other help in vain 3. The Law coming first into consideration as our remedy its impossibility to justifie and give life needs to be sufficiently demonstrated for till we are dead to the law we shall but carelesly seek after the Grace of God in Jesâ—s Christ therefore doth the Scripture travel so much in this point and sheweth us we must not only be dead to sin and dead to the world but dead to the law before we can live unto God Gal. 2.19 I through the law am dead to the law that I may live unto God and again Rom. 7.4 Ye are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that ye may be married to another even to him that was raised from the dead that ye may bring forth fruit to God These two places shew the means how we become dead
to the law partly through the law requiring a righteousness so exact and full in order to life as the corrupt estate of man cannot afford partly by the body of Christ introducing a better hope that is his crucified body which is the foundation of the new Covenant besides Paul argueth this that the law doth only discover sin but cannot abolish it but doth increase it rather it bindeth over to death and therefore cannot free from death and so to fallen man 't is a law of sin and death and then answereth the Objections that might be brought against this Is therefore the law sin God forbid Rom. 7.7 and verse 10. The commandment which was ordained to life I found to be unto death and so was a law of death and working wrath and all not because of any defect in Gods institution but the weakness of our flesh that is the corruption of our nature nature being depraved cannot fulfil it or yield perfect obedience to it Once more 't is said Acts 10.39 By him all that believe are justified by the law of Moses The Law of Moses was either the ceremonial law All the oblations and Sacrifices the washings and the offerings then required could not take away sin for they were but shadows and figures of what was to come Heb. 9.9 They were figures which could not make him that did the service perfect as appertaining to the conscience and again Heb. 10.1 4. They were shadows of good things to come and it was not possible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins They might obtain some temporal blessings or remove some temporal judgments as they obeyed God in them but did little as to the ease of the soul as it was conscious of sin or under fears of the eternal punishment they that looked beyond them to the Messiah to come with an humble and penitent heart might have their consciences cleansed from dead works Every effect must have a cause sufficient to produce it The blood of bulls and goats was no such cause had no such vertue the effect was far above it there was a more precious blood signified and shadowed out thereby that could do it indeed Or secondly the moral law given by Moses partly because we cannot keep it of our selves and the best works that the regenerate perform are so imperfect and mixed with so many infirmities and defects that they stand in need of pardon Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all of us Our righteousnesses are as filthy rags Isa. 64.6 and partly because they cannot fatisfie for the least sin whereby the Infinite Majesty of God is provoked This is only spoken to shew why the Scriptures do so often speak of the weakness of the Law and how impossible it is the Law should give us life that we may wholly be driven to Christ. 4. The utter impotency of the Law to produce this effect may be known by these two Things which are necessary to salvation Justification and Sanctification The Law can give neither of these 1. It cannot give us Justification unto life the Law promiseth no good to sinners but only to those that keep and observe it he that doth them shall live in them Do and live sin and die this is the voice of the law that was a way whereby an innocent person might be saved but not how a sinner might be saved The Law considered us as innocent and required us to continue so Cursed is every one that continueth not in all the words of the law to do them Gal. 3.20 But alas all we have broken with God Rom. 3.23 We have all sinned and are come short of the glory of God The Gospel considereth us in this sinful estate and therefore it promiseth remission and requireth repentance both the priviledg and the duty concern our recovery to God Secondly If the law could be fulfilled for the future past sins would take away all hope of reward by the law for the paying of new debts would not quit old scores what satisfaction shall be given for those Transgressions let me express it thus the paying of what we owe will not make amends for what we have stolen we have robbed God of his Glory and Honour tho for the future we should be obedient to him yet who shall restore that we have taken away Or satisfie for the wrong done to Gods Justice Thirdly The law had no power of taking away of sin but only of punishing of sin as it threatned death to the sinner but how we should escape this death it told us not being all shut up under sin we are shut up under wrath and there is no escape but by Jesus Christ. 2. It cannot give us sanctification It calleth for duty and puts in mind of it but giveth no strength to perform it for being corrupted within we are little wrought upon by a law without to which our hearts stand in such enmity and contrariety but let me prove it by two Arguments 1. They that did not keep themselves in innocency cannot recover their integrity now 't is lost 'T is easier to preserve life than to restore it when once dead any fool may open the Flood gates but when once the waters are broken in who can recall them Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one that is who can purifie his heart when 't is once defiled with sin This is an evil not to be remedied by instruction but inclination 2. Suppose they could recover themselves they would soon lose it again As Adam gave out at the first assault so we would be every moment breaking with God the sure estate and the everlasting Covenant is provided for us by Christ and our condition by Grace is more stable God by Christ hath ingaged his faithfulness to give us necessary and effectual grace to preserve the new life 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom ye were called Austin compareth the state of Job and Adam Job was more happy in his misery than Adam in innocency he was victorious on the Dunghil when the other was defeated on the Throne he received no evil counsel from his wife when the first Woman seduced Adam he by grace despised the assaults of Satan when the other suffered himself to be worsted at the first temptation he preserved his righteousness in the midst of his sorrows when the other lost his innocency in paradise So much better is it to stand by the Grace of Christ than our own free will the broken vessel being cemented again is strongest in the crack Well then you see that our misery is such that God only can help us by some new treaty of relief and therefore let us see what God hath done for us Secondly The means of our deliverance they are tvvo his Incarnation and Passion 1. His Incarnation He sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh let me first open the words Secondly shew what benefit we have
thereby 1. Christs coming in the likeness of sinful flesh implieth that it was the nature of sinful men that he had a true humane nature as other men have but not a sinful nature in some places 't is said he was made in the likeness of men Phil. 2.7 and Heb. 2.17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren in other places sin is excepted tempted in all points like us except sin Heb. 4.15 and Heb. 7.26 He assumed the true and real nature of man with all the same essential properties which other men have only sin is exepted that infection was stopped by his supernatural Conception through the power of the Holy Ghost in short he came not in sinful flesh but in the likeness of sinful flesh he took not our nature as in innocency but when our blood was tainted and we were rebels to God 2. He took not the humane nature as it shall be in glory fully without sin There will a time come when the humane nature shall be perfectly glorified But Christ took our nature as it was cloathed with all natural sinless infirmities even such as are in us The punishment of sin as he assumed a mortal body and death to us is the fruit of sin Rom. 6.23 and 5.12 he was hungry weary pained as we are 3. He was counted a sinner condemned as a sinner exposed to many Afflictions such as sinners endure yea bore the punishment of our sin The Jews accused him of Sedition and Blasphemy two of the highest crimes against either Table the standers by looked on him as one stricken and smitten of God Isa. 53.4 Yea God made him to be sin 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him and Heb. 9.28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many Let us next consider 2. What benefit have we thereby Because Christs flesh is meat indeed to feed hungry souls I shall a little insist upon that it being so useful to us when we are Sacramentally to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God 1. He came in our flesh that thereby he might be under the law which was given to the whole race of mankind Gal. 4.4 made of a woman made under the law His humane nature was a creature and bound to be in subjection to the Creator but then you will say if Christ obeyed the Law for himself what merit could there be in his Obedience Much every way because he voluntarily put himself into this condition as a man that was free before if he remove his dwelling into another Country and Dominion merely for his friends sake he is bound to the laws of that Countty how hard soever they be and the merit of his love is no way lessened because he did it voluntarily and for friendships sake Well then there is much in this that Christ who was a Soveraign would become a Subject and obey the same laws that we are bound to keep not only to be a pattern and example to us but by his obedience to recover what by our disobedience was lost and be a fountain of Grace and Holinese in our nature 2. That in the same nature he might suffer the penalty and curse of the law as well as fulfil the duty of it and so make satisfaction for our sins which as God he could not do We read he was made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 and Phil. 3.8 he was obedient to the death even the death of the cross Death was threatned and a curse denounced against those that obeyed not the Law and we being guilty of sin could by no means avoid this death therefore Christ came in the sinners room to suffer death and bear the curse for us to free us from the law of sin and death and by this means the justice of God is eminently demonstrated the Lawgiver vindicated and the breach that was made in the frame of Government repaired and God manifested to be holy and a hater of sin and yet the sinner saved from destruction 3. That he might cross and counterwork Satans design which was double first to dishonour God by a false representation as if he were envious of mans happiness Gen. 3.5 God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof your eyes shall be open and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil That is sufficient to themselves without his direction Satans aim was to weaken the esteem of Gods goodness in our hearts now when Christ will take flesh and dwell among us and do whatsoever is necessary for our restauration and recovery His goodness is wondrfully magnified and he is represented as amiable to man not envying our knowledg and happiness but promoting it at the dearest rates That God should be made man and die for sinners it is the highest demonstration of his goodness that can be given us 1 John 4.9 In this was the love of God manifested towards us that God sent his only begotten Son into the world that we might live by him What greater proof can we have that God is not envious but loving yea love its self Secondly Satans other design was to depress the nature of man who in innocency stood so near unto God that falling off from our duty we might fall also from that firmament of glory wherein God at our Creation had placed us and upon the breach there might be a great distance between us and God Now that the humane nature so depressed and abased by the malicious suggestion of the Devil should be so elevated and advanced and set far above the Angelical Nature and admitted to dwell with God in a personal Union Oh! how is the design of the Devil defeated The great intent of this Mystery God manifested in the flesh was to make way for a nearness between God and us Christ condescended to be nigh to us by taking the humane nature into the unity of his Person that we might be nigh unto God not only draw nigh unto him now in the Evangelical Estate but be everlastingly nigh unto him in heavenly Glory When we first enter into the Gospel-state we that were afar off are said to be made nigh in Christ Eph. 2.13 but this is but a preparation for a closer Communion Conjunction and nearness to God when we shall be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4.17 4. To give us a pledg of the tenderness of his love and compassion towards us For he that is our kinsman bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh will he be strange to his own flesh Especially since he is not so by necessity of nature but by voluntary choice and assumption we could not have such confident and familiar discourse with one who is of another and different nature from us nor put our suits into his hands with such trust and assurance 't is a motive to man Thou shalt not hide thy self
yet alive the man was to lay his hand on the head of the Sacrifice confessing his sins Lev. 16.21 and putting them on the Sacrifice Secondly the sacrifices were substituted into the place of the offender and the beasts died for him so did Christ die not only in bonum nostrum for our good but loco vice omnium nostri in our stead and room Isa. 53.4 surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows he was wounded for our transgression Thirdly The offerings offered to God in our stead were consumed and destroyed If things of life killed or slain other things were either burnt as frankincense or spilled and poured out as wine There was a destruction of the thing offered to God for sin in mans stead so Christ was to die or to shed his blood to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself Heb. 9.26 He appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself All the Offerings typified Christ but more strictly the sacrifices which were of living beasts some whereof were killed slayed burnt some rosted and fried on coals some seethed in pots all which were shadows of what Christ endured who is the only true propitiatory sacrifice wherein provoked Justice rests satisfied 4. The effects of the sacrifices all either respect God or sin or the sinner God was pacified or propitiated the sin expiated the sinner reconciled that is to say justified sanctified 1. God was pacified propitiated or satisfied the law being obeyed which he had instituted for the doing away of sin not satisfied or propitiated as to the eternal punishment by the mere sacrifice but so far as to prevent many temporal Judgments which otherwise would fall upon them for the neglect of Gods Ordinances but the true propitiation is Christ 1 John 2.2 Who gave himself to be a propitiation for our sins Propitiation implieth Gods being satisfied pacified appeased to us so as to become merciful to us Secondly The sin for which the sacrifice was offered was purged expiated as to the legal guilt there was no more fault to be charged on them as to the remedy which that Law prescribed but the true purgation of the conscience from dead works belongeth only to the Son of God Heb. 9.14 Thirdly The effect on the sinner himself was the sinner coming with his sin offering according to Gods institution was pardoned or justified so far as to quit him from temporal punishment both before God and man The Magistrate could not cut him off he having done what the law required for his sin or trespass nor would God he having submitted to his ordinance yea he was sanctified so far as to be capable of legal worship Heb. 9.13 for if the blood of bulls and goats and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh c. but now as to Christ the sinner is justified by the free and full remission of all his sins Matth. 26.28 For this is my blood of the new testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins and sanctified with an internal and real holiness Heb. 10.10 We are sanctified by the offering of Jesus Christ once for all perfectly justified and perfectly sanctified Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified That is with a perfection opposite to the legal institution not with a perfection opposite to the heavenly estate that cometh afterwards The ordinances of the legal covenant did what belonged to them but as to the removing of the internal guilt and eternal punishment they were not perfect without looking to Christ. 3. I come to the end and benefit When God sent his own Son surely he designed some great thing thereby what was his end and design He condemned sin in the flesh Two things must be explained first what is meant by condemning of sin Secondly what is meant by these words in the flesh 1. What is meant by condemning of sin To condemn is to destroy it because execution ordinarily followeth the sentence Therefore the sentence is put for the execution and the word condemn is used for weighty Reasons The Gospel is speaking of Justification or our not being cendemned Christ condemned that which would have condemned us by bearing the punishment of it in his own Person sin had conquered the world or subjected man to condemnation therefore Christ came to condemn sin that is to destroy it The Question then is Whether the Apostle doth hereby expound the Mystery of Sanctification or Justification I answer both are intended as they are often in these words which express the great undertaking of the Mediator which is to take away sin there is a damning Power and a reigning power in sin now if condemning sin be destroying of sin or taking away its power by his expiatory Sacrifice then not only the pardon of sin but the mortification of the flesh is intended 2. What is the sense of those Words in the flesh Is it meant of the flesh of Christ or our flesh Both make a good sense I prefer the latter First he condemned sin in the flesh or by the crucified body of Christ exacting from him the punishment due to sin Secondly in our flesh that is sin which by our flesh rendreth us uncapable of fulfilling the law of God or obnoxious to his Vengeance This was destroyed by the death of Christ Our old man was crucified with him Rom 6.6 and in conversion the vertue is applied to us when sin received its Deaths Wound by Vertue of Christs Death or Sacrifice 1. VSE is Information To shew the hainous nature of sin God hath put a brand upon it and shewed how odious it is to him nothing short of the Death of Christ could expiate such a breach between God and his creatures Christ must die or no Reconciliation Christs Death doth lessen and greaten sin it greatens the nature of it to all serious beholders it lesseneth the damning effect of it to the penitent believer 2. If Christ came to destroy sin accursed are they that cherish it These seek to put their Redeemer to shame tie the cords the which he came to unloose 1 John 5.8 Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil 3. Christ did not abrogate the law but took away the effects and consequents of Sin committed against the law The sinner was obnoxious to the Justice of the Lawgiver and Judge the law could not help him but the Son of God came to fit us again for our Obedience 2. VSE is To exhort us to consider first our misery how unavoidably our perishing was had not God found out a remedy for us In our corrupt estate we neither could nor would obey the Law the duty became impossible both as to the tenor of the law and the temper of our hearts and then the penalty is intolerable 2. Our remedy lies in the Incarnation and Passion of the Son of God that in so intangled a case he could
the nations of the earth be blessed That is in Christ But how blessed That is expounded Acts 3.25 26. Ye are children of the prophets and of the covenant which God made with our fathers saying to Abraham And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed Vnto you first God having raised up his Son Jesus Christ hath sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Observe there what is the Mediator's Blessing To turn away his people from sin Man fal'n was both unholy and guilty liable to the wrath of God and dead in trespasses and sins and Christ came to free us from both We cannot be sufficiently thankful for our freedom from wrath but we must first mind our freedom from sin So when Christ is promised to the Jews Rom. 11.26 There shall come out of Sion the deliverer and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob There is his principal work So from the end why he actually came and was exhibited to the World Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to give repentance and remission of sins Repentance is nothing but a serious purpose of returning to God and to that obedience we owe to God 1 John 3.5 And we know he was manifested to take away our sins and in him is no sin To conform us to the Law of God by his own blessed pattern and example Again Titus 2.14 who hath redeemed us from all iniquity And this was the intent of his Death Eph. 5.26 It were endless to bring all that might be said upon this Argument 2. I prove it by Reasons taken from the Scripture It must needs be so 1. Because the Plaister else would not be as broad as the Sore nor our reparation by Christ be correspondent to our loss by Adam We lost not only the Favour of God but the Image of God and therefore till the Image of God be restored in us we do not return to our first estate nor are we fully recovered The evil Nature propagated from him is the cause of the misery and disorder of Mankind Guilt is but the Consequent of sin Now is he a good Physitian that only taketh away the Pain and leaveth the great Disease uncured Certainly we cannot recover God's favour till we recover his Image A sinful Creature till he be changed cannot be acceptable to God neither live in communion with him for the present nor enjoy him hereafter We cannot enjoy communion with him now 1 John 1.5 6 7. If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the truth But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another Will the Lord take us into his bosome while we are in our sins The New Nature giveth us some knowledg of the Nature of God Can a New Creature delight in the wicked 2 Pet. 2.8 Lot's righteous soul was vexed from day to day You cannot imagine so without a reproach to the Divine Nature nor can we be admitted into his blessed presence hereafter Heb. 12.14 Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. The ungodly and the unsanctified are banished out of his presence Christ came not to make a change in God to make him less holy or represent him as less hating of sin Otherwise 2. Christ s undertaking would not answer the trouble of a true penitent nor remove our sorest burthen A sensible and compunctionate sinner is troubled not only with the guilt of sin but the power of sin There is the root and bottom of his trouble His language is Hosea 14.2 Take away all iniquity and receive us graciously Pharoah could say Take away this Plague but an awakened penitent broken-hearted sinner will say Take away this naughty heart Therefore the Promises are suited to this double distress 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins Micah 7.18 19. Who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage He will return again and have compassion upon us he will subdue our iniquities and thou wilt cast all our sins into the depths of the sea They do not only desire pardon and release from punishment but Grace to break the power of sin as a man that hath his Leg broken desireth not only ease of the pain but to have it well set again Therefore to them that are pricked at heart there is offered the promise of the Spirit Acts 2.37 38. A Malefactor condemned to die and sick of a mortal disease needeth and desireth not only the pardon of the Judg but the cure of the Physitian 3. To make way for the work of the Spirit For the Divine Persons work into each others hands as the Election of the Father maketh way for the Redemption of Christ so the Redemption of Christ maketh way for the Sanctification of the Spirit All the Divine Persons are glorified in the reduction of a sinner and they take their turn The application of the merit of Christ and the grace of the Spirit are inseparable Titus 3.5 and 1 Cor. 6.11 These individual Companions Sanctification and Justification must not be dis-joyned under the Law the Ablutions and Oblations still went together the Leaven and the Altar the Washings and the Sacrifiâ—es 4. Christ's undertaking was not only for the benefit of man but for the glory of God to redeem us to God Rev. 5.9 and therefore in the work of Redemption our Happiness is not only to be considered but God's Honour and Interest Impunity and taking away the guilt of sin doth more directly respect our good but sanctifying and fitting us for obedience and subjection to God doth more immediately respect his glory and honour That he may be glorified again in mankind who are fall'n from him it was for that man was made at first and for that are we restored and made again I proceed to the Second Consideration propounded 2. That our Natures being renewed and healed we are to walk in newness of life according to the directions of the Law of God for Principles are given for Operation and Habits for Acts and a new heart for newness of life and therefore Regeneration first maketh us good that afterwards we may do good But that which I am to prove is That this righteousness is to be carried on according to the Law for God having made a Law is very tender of it I shall prove it by Four Reasons 1. Christ came not to dissolve our obligation to God but to promote it rather Certainly not to dissolve it to free us from obedience to the Law for that is impossible that a Creature should be sui juris or without Law for that were to make it supreme and independent and so to establish our Rebellion rather than to suppress it No he came upon no such design to leave us to our own will to live
them so as to affect and esteem them and esteem and affect them so as to seek after them and so to seek after them as to seek after them in the first place 1. We must know them For the Things of the Spirit must be understood before they can be chosen and desired John 4.10 If thou knewest the gift The brutish world know not the worth of spiritual and heavenly things therefore mind them not 2. Believe them None will seek after that which they judg to be a fancy or of the certainty of which they are not perswaded especially when they must forgo present delights and contentments to obtain it such is Salvation by Christ 2 Pet. 1.5 10 16 And besides this giving all diligence to add to your faith virtue and to virtue knowledg Wherefore the rather brethren give all diligence to make your calling and election sure 3. Affect and esteem them above all other things Heb. 11.13 Being perswaded of these things they imbraced them So esteem them that your desires may not be checked and controled by other things Heb. 11.26 By faith Moses when he was come to years refused to be called the Son of Pharoahs Daughter 4. To pursue after them with all diligence Phil. 2.10 Working out your salvation with fear and trembling and John 6.27 Labour not for the meat that perisheth but that which endureth to everlasting life 5. Seek them in the first place that you may not only make it your business but the chiefest business of your lives to obtain these Things Mat. 6.33 First seek the kingdom of God This is to set your faces heavenward when you make it your great business to please God and save your souls 2. This is Life and Peace By Life and Peace is meant Eternal Blessedness he addeth to the Word Life the Term Peace because in Eternal Life there is freedom from all evil and the presence of all good for there can be no true solid peace where there is the fear of any evil or a want of any good but here being neither the Soul is fully at peace and rest therefore 't is said that God will give glory honour and peace to every one that doth good Rom. 2.10 Heaven is the new Jerusalem the City of Peace where we converse with God who is a God of Peace and enjoy full peace and rest from all our Molestations but tho it be meant of Heaven yet peace of Conscience is not excluded partly because 't is the beginning and earnest of it that peace which we now have in the Kingdom of the Messiah by our Reconciliation with God Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God and the testimony of a good conscience 2 Cor. 1.20 This is a continual feast Now the fruit of righteousness is peace Peace in Heaven and peace on earth Luke 2.14 and Luke 19.38 Blessed be the king that cometh in the name of the Lord. Peace in Heaven and Glory in the highest 'T is begun here and perfected there And partly because whatever the Spirit worketh tendeth to our Peace and Blessedness not only hereafter but now Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing The Reasons are in common 1. With respect to Gods Justice God who is the most Righteous Governour of the world will make a just difference between the Righteous and the wicked by rewards and punishments it belongeth to his general Justice ut bonis bene sit malis male that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do ill Psal. 11.5 6. Vpon the wicked he shall rain snares fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest shall be the portion of their cup for the righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance beholdeth the upright Surely God is not indifferent to good and evil to them that will please the flesh and obey the Spirit his Justice will not permit that the carnal and the regenerate who are so different in their lives should meet together in the end no surely the end of the one will be death and the other life and peace 2. To suit his Motives to the profit of Men. 1. There needeth something frightful to make sin a terror to us therefore doth he counterballance with advantage the pleasures of sin that are but for a season we are vehemently addicted to carnal delights therefore to check this inclination God ballanceth the choicest and highest pleasures with eternal pain that by setting one against the other we may be deterred from pleasing the flesh Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die 2. To encourage the godly in their self-denying Obedience The godly quit and forgo many pleasures which others enjoy Now to restrain and deny the flesh seemeth a pain and trouble therefore to encourage them to continue in an holy course tho it be distastful to the flesh and to renounce worldly pleasures and sensual delights while they may injoy them God hath told them of life and peace they shall have joy enough 1. VSE is Information To shew us the folly of wicked men who are self-destroyers and wrong their own souls while they despise the ways of Wisdom and prefer carnal satisfactions before the pleasing of God All that hate me love death Prov. 8.36 Not formally but consequentially a wicked man sinneth not purposely that he may be damned but that is the issue 2. It sheweth us the security of the wicked they sleep most soundly when their danger is nighest as Jonah in the storm that was raised for his sake they are upon the brink of Hell yet they go on merrily lulling their Consciences asleep with outward and vain delights but tho they sleep their damnation sleepeth not it were better to waken and escape the danger Prov. 27.12 A prudent man foreseeth the evil and hideth himself but the simple pass on and are punished A little sober Consideration of this truth may be of use to them VSE 2. Is Admonition Oh let this stop us from going on in a flesh-pleasing course Consider whither it will lead you what followeth upon this 1. 'T is Death If it were a small thing you might bear it but 't is a case of Life and Death eternal Life and Death This will be the eternal ruin of your precious and immortal souls The more you please the Flesh the more you add Fuel to that Fire which shall never be quenched and provide matter for that never-dying Worm or eternal sorrow and confusion of face to your souls Those things that now please the Senses will one day sting the Conscience We should not affect that which will be Death to us Remember the Hook when the Flesh looketh only to the Bait. 2. T is Death threatned in the Word of God and therefore certain as well as dreadful Rom. 6.21 The wages of sin is death and Rom. 7.5 The motions of sin did bring forth fruit unto death If a man warn
wicked yet it doth not lye idle he can deal with us cominus and eminus at a distance and near at hand he is whetting his sword and bending his bow if he fall upon us what shall we do if a spark of his wrath light upon the conscience how soon is man made a burden to himself Psal. 2.12 much more when he stirreth up all his wrath against us What shall we do First Accept of the conditions of peace God hath provided 2 Cor. 5.19 20. to wit That God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself not imputing their trespasses to them and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation Now then we are ambassadors of Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God We read of Princes that Luke 14.31 while their enemy is yet a great way off they send an Embassy and desire conditions of peace God sendeth the Embassy to us let us accept of the offer we are no match for God Scondly Get corrupt nature healed and the heart renewed by the spirit for there is no peace as long as the old heart remaineth when renewed we are reconciled we receive the atonement if God sanctifieth he is a God of peace Be once after the spirit and then you will be spiritually minded and to one that is spiritually minded there is life and peace 2. The next thing is our impotency to recover our selves out of this estate for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be Hence observe Doct. That while we remain carnally minded there is no breaking off this enmity between God and us The reasons of this repugnancy or why the carnal mind standeth in such direct opposition to the Law are 1. The law is spiritual and we are carnal sold under sin Rom. 7.14 Men in an habitual state of carnality cannot obey a spiritual law 2. The law is pure and holy Psal. 119.140 Thy law is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it but it is otherwise with fleshly creatures impuritas est mixtura vilioris 3. The Law is directly contrary to the fleshly mind and therefore the fleshly mind is directly contrary to it The Law of God forbiddeth many things that are pleasing to carnal nature as all excess of bodily pleasures inordinate seeking after the prosits and honours of the World commandeth many things tedious to flesh and blood as the loving God with all our hearts serving him with all our might and strength loving Enemies doing good to all seeking others welfare as our own Secondly Besides its repugnancy there is an utter incapacity But may it not be brought to obedience by the Law demanding its right and due in the Name of God 1. Not by a bare prohibition for that exasperateth the evil Rom. 7.5 For when we were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the law did work in my members to bring forth fruit unto death 2. Not by perswasions or instructions for spiritual arguments work little with a carnal heart perswasion alone prevaileth not against inclination 1 Cor. 2.14 For the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God 3. Nor will Resolutions Vows and Covenants make us subject for these are but the Dictates of Conscience till the Will be renewed 'T is our Judgment we should but the bent of our hearts lieth as a weight against it Rom. 2.18 Thou approvest the things that are excellent being instructed out of the law VSE is Information Since the unregenerate are altogether Flesh and the regenerate in part flesh the one can do nothing good the other nothing perfect 1. It giveth us a true account of mans natural incapicity to what is good First there is a natural propensity or inclination to the body before the soul and Earth before Heaven the creature before God John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh 2. This is increased in us by being accustomed to a sinful life Jer. 13.13 Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good that are accustomed to do evil 3. This custom is more confirmed and rooted by the general practice of all about us Isa. 6.5 Wo is me for I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips and dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips 4. 'T is not only practised but countenanced generally in the world 1 Pet. 4.4 Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them into the same excess of riot 5. The incouragements of another course lye wholly in a World to come Matth. 5.12 Rejoyce and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in heaven 6. The Precepts to renounce this sensuality are given by an Invisible God Who tho he hath given sufficient demonstration of the truth of his being is little cared for Psal. 10.4 The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts SERMON X. ROM VIII 8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God THIS Verse is Consectary from the whole Discourse especially from the former Verse They who are in the flesh are professed Enemies to God and therefore they cannot please him In the Words here are two Things 1. The Persons spoken of 2. What is said of them 1. The Persons spoken of They that are in the flesh that is who are unregenerate in the state of corrupt Nature he saith not if the flesh be in you ye cannot please God but if you be in the flesh that is in a carnal state As to be in the faith 2 Cor. 13.5 implieth being in a Gospel-state and to be in Christ Rom. 8.1 noteth a state of true Christianity so to be in the flesh is to be under the dominion and power of the flesh so as to serve the lusts and passions thereof during this carnal and corrupt estate till men are converted and changed they cannot please God 2. What is said of them They cannot please God Which may be interpreted two Ways quoad conatum vel quoad eventum first with respect to their endeavour they will not frame their doings nor make this their business and scope to please the Lord as 't is said of the Jews that rigorously kept up the ritual Observances of the law 1 Thes. 2.15 They please not God and are contrary to all men They were as far from fulfilling the true meaning of the law as they were from observing the Gospel and all men as long as their lusts are untamed and unbroken they cannot do those things which are pleasing in his sight Secondly With respect to Gods acceptance and favour they are not accepted with him so as to obtain Life and Peace and be exempted from Condemnation Doct. Carnal men do not cannot please God To prove this I shall lay down some Propositions 1. That it is mans duty and happiness to please God For this end
the same in all hearts Have not we as much need to keep humble and watchful and make use of Christs mercy and power as he had Is sin grown more tame and quiet Or are we more fool-hardy and secure Surely we need to mortifie corruption as much as others and whatever degree of grace we have attained unto this must be our daylie task and exercise if sin be stirring we must be stirring against it and when the enemy is active and warring against the Soul it is a folly for us to hold our hands especially since corruption is ever ready to renew the assault there to return after it hath been foiled and by several ways and kinds vendeth its self when one branch of it is cut off and one way of it stopped up it breaketh out in another one sin hath several ways of manifesting its self Worldliness take it off from greedy getting it sheweth its self in sparing or withholding more than is meet the folly of that sin is seen in its delight and carnal complacency Soul take thine ease thou hast goods laid up for many years He had enough now takes his fill of pleasure so pride if kept from vain conceit of our selves bewrays its self by detracting from others so envy or vain ostentation as some venomous humour in the body heal up one soar and it breaketh out in another place there is all malice all guile c. All sorts of it 3. The pestilent and mischievous influence of sin if it be let alone Sins prove mortal if they be not mortifyed Either sin must die or the sinner There is an evil in sin and the evil after sin the evil in sin is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the violation of Gods righteous law the evil after sin is the just punishment of it eternal death and damnation Now those that are not sensible of the evil in sin shall feel the evil that cometh after sin all Gods dispensations towards his people are to save the person and destroy the sin 1 Cor. 11.32 But when we are judged we are chastned of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the world God took vengeance on the sin to spare the sinner but the unmortified spareth the sin and his life goeth for it the sin liveth and he dyeth as the Apostle Paul speaketh of himself when the power of the word came first upon him Rom. 7.9 Sin revived and I dyed Sin exasperated and he felt nothing but sin and Condemnation Oh! Consider with your selves 't is better sin should be condemned than that you should be condemned sin should die than that you should die his life shall go for its life in the Prophets Parable 1 Kings 20.39 Ay But what is this to the justifyed person there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ I Answer You must take in all because they are supposed to live not after the flesh but after the spirit but if it can be suppos'd that ye can live after the flesh then ye die as in the Text that is ye justified persons Poena potest dupliciter timeri ut est in constitutione Dei vel ut malum nostrum as Bernard Eternal death may be considered as an evil which God hath appointed to be the fruit of sin or as an evil that will certainly befal us a justified person one that is not so putatively only but really so not in his own conceit only but in deed and in truth may fear it in the first sense there is such a Connection between continuance in sin and eternal destruction that he ought to reflect upon it so as to represent to his Soul the danger of yeilding tamely to his sins and to fear it so as to eschew it For this is nothing but to make an Holy use of threatnings and to see the merit of our doings but as to the event so not to allow perplexing doubts but to quicken us to break off our sins and to look up to God in Christ for pardon Now to direct you 1. Strike at the root of all sin they that are Christs have crucifyed the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Gal. 5.24 The Prophet to cure the brackishness of the waters did cast salt into the Spring 2 Kings 2.21 We must begin with the heart and then go on unto the life if the root of bitterness be not deadned it will easily sprout forth and trouble us as inbred corruption is weakned so actual sins flowing thence are weakned also The root of corruption is carnal self-love for it is at the bottom of other sins because men love themselves and their flesh as themselves more than God Now this is weakned by the prevalency of the opposite principle the love of God and the more we strengthen the love of God the more is original sin weakned and we get again into a good constitution and state of soul. Carnal men are self-lovers and self-pleasers but spiritual men love God and please God and seek to honour God love is the great principle that draweth us off from self to God such as mans love nature and inclination is such will the drift of his life be now men will not be frightned from self-love it must be another more powerful love which draweth them from it as one nail driveth out another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God which is as strong as death and will never be quenched nor bribed Cant. 8.7 This overcometh our self-love and then time strength care and all is devoted to God yea life its self Rev. 12.11 They loved not their lives to the death Self-love is deeply rooted in us especially love of life so that it must be something very strong and powerful which must overcome it for what is nearer and dearer to us than our selves now the great means to overcome it is Christs love when the soul is possessed with this that nothing deserveth its love so much as Christ the natural inclination is altered This is done by sound belief and deep Consideration as the means 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judg that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again By the Spirit as the Author of Grace Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given unto us Then the soul knoweth no happiness but to enjoy his love and favour and so it prevaileth over their natural inclination they live not to themselves but to God not according to the wills of the flesh but the Will of God 2. Consider the several ways how this root sprouteth forth Two are mentioned by the Apostle in the fore-cited place Gal. 5.24 With the affections and lusts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
condition after this life is they cannot tell whether they live above or below the earth but that they subsist and have a being is their firm perswasion and therefore are wont to assign to the dead part of the goods which they possessed if they lose any thing they think some of their friends in the other world have taken it to supply their wants there The Chineses are fully perswaded of a state of happiness and torment after this world Acosta telleth us in Peru they were wont to kill some of their slaves to attend the dead in the world to come and so Mexico and other places 'T is enough for us that be it an inbred notion or tradition received from hand to hand by their Ancestors such a conception is not a stranger to humane nature and the nearer any lived to the first Original of Mankind the more clear and pressing hath been the opinion hereof lapse of time which ordinarily decayeth all things hath not been able to deface it out of the minds of men who tho they have been gradually depraved and degenerated according to the distance by which they have been removed from their first originals yet they could never wholly blot out the sense of an Immortal Condition after this life nor could any solid and undubitable reasons he brought against it to convince it of falsity Well then this perswasion being spread through the Universe and with extreme forwardness received by all nations and hath born up against all encounters of time and constantly maintained its self in the midst of so many revolutions of humane affairs even among them with whom other truths are lost and in a great degree have forgotten humanity its felf Certainly this motive hath its use for the reduceing of man to God especially of those who have been bred in the bosome of the Church 2. The argument is of great force in regard of our fears We desire life but guilt maketh us fear death Sin impresseth this torment upon the consciences even of those which little know what sin meaneth Rom. 1.32 They know the judgment of God and that those who commit such things as they do are worthy of death Natural conscience looketh upon sin as mortal and baneful and know not how to be delivered from this fear nature owneth a distinction between good and evil and for evil feareth a punishment because of those natural sentiments which we have of God as an Holy and Just God Therefore now this tender of life is made to them that not only desire happiness but are in bondage through fear of death and by the Christian doctrine involved in the curse of the law and obnoxious to the flames of Hell Therefore for sinners to hear of life must needs be an inviting motive Mortifie sin and it shall not hurt you you shall live The sting of sin which so torments you shall be plucked out Ezek 18.13 repent and iniquity shall not be your ruin We are all sinners but how shall we do that sin may not be baneful to us Deal gently with it and it stingeth you to the death deal severely with it and it shall do you no harm When we are dead to sin we shall not die by sin you have deserved death but life is offered if you will use Gods healing methods to get rid of so great a mischief Thirdly I will shew you the expediency of the promise and that we may make use of such a motive as is drawn from the consequence The death which followeth the carnal life and that eternal life which by the merciful grant of God is the fruit of mortification For many question whether it be a true Mortification which looketh to the reward they say we must work for our life but not for life I Answer 1. To be over spiritual and nice above the word which is the true instrument of sanctification doth not cherish Religion but quench it we may make use of Gods Motives without sin why doth God plead with us so often upon the terms of life and death but that we may plead with our selves I know no reason to press men to an Holiness abstracted from all respect to the reward I confess 't is abase self-seeking to eye outward advantages in religious endeavours for then the end is far beneath the work and the spirit is made to serve the flesh but not the flesh the spirit and by-ends taint us but do not refine us 2. The doubt proceedeth upon a mistake of the reward what is this life propounded but the seeing loving and injoyment of God and the adoring and praising of God And can it be a fault to aim at these things Doth not the tendency of the new nature directly carry us to them as the perfection of that estate unto which we are called by Christ as naturally as the seed cast into the earth works through the clods to get up into stalk and flower Indeed the objection is fit for them that look for a carnal Heaven as the Jews did for a carnal Messiah an Heaven that consists in ease and fleshly delights However to deal throughly in this Argument in the life and happiness which we expect two things may be considered 1. The nature of that life and happiness 2. The personal benefit and comfort that hence results to us 1. The nature of that happiness consisteth in seeing God and being like him 1 John 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is To aim at this is a fruit of the new nature which aimeth at a perfect fruition of God and conformity to him Surely this cannot be in any reason questioned or scrupled at as our great end For it is a pure motive and doth engage the soul to the greatest and best tempered strictness that is imaginable 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope the hope spoken of in the former verse purifieth himself as Christ is pure Is every day growing up into a nearer conformity to Christ whom he hopeth to see and to be more perfectly like him hereafter he whose heart is set upon the vision of God and that pure and sinless estate which he shall injoy in Heaven that man hath not a light tincture of Religion but is deeply dyed into the spirit of it for such things cannot be seriously and really minded without grace yea no act we do is religious unless it be directed and influenced by this aim and end 't is a rooted thought or the impression of a powerful habit 2. There is a personal benefit and happiness which resulteth to us from the fruition of God As we are freed from the pain and sorrows of this life in which respect 't is often called a rest especial as we are freed from the misery of those that die in their sins in which respect 't is often called salvation and most especially as the soul fully sanctified dwelleth in a glorified and immortal body and injoying
a lawful and necessary Fear which doth quicken us to our Duty Phil. 2.12 Work out your salvation with fear and trembling and is either the fear of Reverence or the fear of Caution The fear of Reverence is nothing but that awe which we as Creatures are to have of the Divine Majesty or an humble sense of the condition place and duty of a Creature towards its Creator The fear of Caution is a due sense of the importance and weight of the business we are ingaged in in order to our salvation Certainly none can consider the danger we are to escape and the blessedness we aim at but will see a need to be serious and therefore this fear is good and holy Secondly There is besides this a slavish fear which doth not further but extreamly hinder our Work For tho we are to fear God yet we are not to be afraid of God This servile fear may be interpreted either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction of the Law First with respect to the Precept and so it sheweth us how men stand naturally affected to the duty of the Law Whatever they do is meerly for fear of being punished Secondly to the Sanction Penalty and Curse The fear of evil is more powerful upon us than the hope of good The greater the evil the greater the fear and the more tormenting Doct. That men under the Law-Covenant are under a Spirit of Bondage Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage 2. How is it the fruit of the Law-Covenant 3. Whether it is good or bad 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage To open it we must explain Three Things The Nature of the Object 2. The Work of the Spirit 3. The Disposition of man 1. The Nature of the Object The Law requiring Duty of the fal'n creature and threatning punishment in case of disobedience For the Law hath a Twofold Office to convince of sin Rom. 3.20 Now by the Law only cometh the knowledg of sin and to bind over to punishment Therefore 't is said The law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 In both respects the Old Covenant is called the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 The Law as a covenant of Works is called a Law of sin because it only sheweth our sin and a Law of death because it bindeth us over to death 2. The Work of the Spirit Every Truth is quickned by the Spirit and made more powerful upon our hearts The comfort which we have from the Truth of the Gospel is by the Spirit and therefore 't is called Joy in the Holy Ghost So Law-Truths are applied to the conscience by the Spirit Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh and when the commandment came that is in the light and power of the Spirit sin revived and I died Rom. 7.9 That is was made sensible of his sinful and lost condition And indeed the usual Work wherewith the Spirit beginneth with men is to shew them their sin and misery their alienation from God and enmity to him and insufficiency to help themselves 3. The disposition of man which is corrupted under the workings of the Spirit of Bondage And so this Spirit of Bondage or servile Fear worketh several ways according to the Temper of men First in the prophane it giveth occasion of further sinning as conscience being awakened by the Spirit urgeth either the Precept or the Curse the Precept as a Bullock at first yoking groweth more unruly or a River swelleth when it meeteth with a dam and restraint Rom. 7.5 For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Sinful practices were more irritated by the prohibition and so our obligation to death increased or else by urging the Curse which produceth the sottish despair Jer. 18.12 And they said there is no hope we will walk after our devices There is a double despair of pleasing or being accepted There is a lazy sottish despair as well as raging and tormenting despair by which men cast off all care of the Souls welfare There is no hope Secondly in a middle sort of men that have a legal conscience it puts them upon some duty and course of service to God But 't is not done comfortably nor upon any noble motives That which is defective in it is this First 't is constrained service This Bondage which is a fruit of the Law doth force and compel men to some unpleasing Task A Christian serveth God out of love but one under the Spirit of Bondage serveth God out of fear A love to God and true holiness prevaileth with the one more than the fear of wrath and punishment for the Spirit of Adoption disposeth and inclineth him to God as a Father but one under the Spirit of Bondage is forced to submit to some kind of religiousness for fear of being damned Indeed both are constrained the one by love the other by fear 2 Cor. 5.14 only the constraint of love is durable and kindly and sweet the other his Task is grievous and wearisome Mal. 1.11 and holdeth most in a fit when danger is nigh they are frighted into some devotion Psal. 78. from 34 to 38. Secondly That service which they are forced and compelled to yield to God is outward service and obedience Isa. 58.7 hanging the head for a day like a Bulrush and as they do Micah 6.7 offer Thousands of Rams and Ten Thousands of Rivers of Oyl or the first born of their body for the sin of their souls 'T is a Sin-Offering rather than a Thank-Offering more to appease conscience than to please God consists in Rituals rather than Substantials and those invented by men rather than commanded by God Whereas the true Christian is otherwise described Phil. 3.3 For we are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the fiesh But the false Christian is one Matth. 15.8 that draweth nigh to God with the mouth but their heart is far from him their heart is averse from God tho they must have an outward Religion to rest in and so they serve God not as children do a father but as slaves serve an hard and cruel master Thirdly In some the Lord may make use of it to bring on conversion for according to our sense of sin and misery so is a Saviour and Redeemer welcome to us and prized by us There must be a sensible awakening knowledg of our great necessity before we will make use of Christ for our Cure and Remedy None but the sick will care for the Physitian Matth. 9.12 the burdened for ease Matth. 11.28 29. the pursued for a Sanctuary and Refuge Heb. 6.18 None but the condemned to be justified and acquitted Rom. 8.33 34. the lost and miserable to be saved Luke 19.10 2. How is it the fruit of the law covenant The law covenant is double either the
defence of it Sixthly An immunity from such temporal judgments as might hinder our salvation and the service of God 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no temptation taken hold of you but such as is common to man But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it and Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God No absolute immunity from troubles God hath reserved a liberty to his wisdom and justice to afflict us as he shall see cause Psal. 89.32 Then will I visit their transgressions with the Rod and their iniquity with stripes But will preserve us to his Heavenly Kingdom 2 Tim. 4.17 18. 1. Their rights and prerogatives First They have a right to serve God with a ready and free will and on comfortable terms Luke 1.74 75. That being delivered out of the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives Psal. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit And Rom. 8.15 For we have not received the spirit of Bondage again to fear but we have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father 2. A liberty of access to God a large door is opened to us for communion with him Eph. 3.12 To whom we have boldness and access with confidence Heb. 4.16 Let us come with boldness to the throne of grace that we may have grace and find mercy in a time of need and Heb. 10.19 Having therefore brethren boldness to enter into the holyest by the blood of Jesus 1 John 3.21 Beloved if our hearts condemn us not then have we boldness toward God 3. A free use of all the creatures which fall to our share and allowance by Gods fatherly providence 1 Tim. 4.3 4. Forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meat which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them that believe and obey the truth For every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving 1 Cor. 3.22 23. Whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods With good conscience we may use the creatures and get them Sanctified to us by the word and prayer 4. A right to eternal life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Rom. 8.17 If children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ If so be we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together Tho we have not the possession yet a Title sure and indefecible so that you see and yet I have told you little of it it is valuable but 't is a glorious liberty we are to speak of 2. Our glorious liberty in the world to come That is a liberty which implyeth the removal of all evil and the affluence of all good and may be considered either as to the Soul or to the Body 1. As to the Soul We are admitted into the blessed sight of God and the perfect fruition and pleasing of him in perfect love joy and praise to all eternity 1 Cor. 13.12 For now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know it partly but then shall I know even also as I am known 1 John 3.2 But we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life for in thy presence is fulness of joy and at thy right hand pleasures for evermore Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness 2. As to the Body it is in a state of immortality and incorruption wholly freed from death and all the frailties introduced by sin and because the body remaineth behind when the Soul is in Glory our Deliverance and Redemption is saâ—d to be yet behind Eph. 1.14 Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption And that in respect of the body Rom. 8.23 Waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body In short This glorious liberty may be somewhat understood by the liberty which we have now 1. Our liberty now is imperfect and incompleat but then 't is full and perfect 'T is but begun now and our bonds loosed in part but our compleat deliverance is to come from sin at death from all misery when our bodies are raised up in glory sin dwelleth in the Saints now but in death it will be utterly abolished therefore groan and long for it Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of death Yet with hope v. 25. I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord so then with the mind I my self serve the law of God but with the flesh the law of sin Our bodies now are subject to corruption and diseases as others are but Phil. 3.21 God will then perfectly glorifie his children in body and soul. 2. Spiritual liberty is consistent enough with corporal bondage Paul was in Prison when Nero was Emperor of the world many that are taken into the liberty of Gods children are not freed from outward servitude 1 Cor. 7.21 22. Art thou called being a servant care not for it but if thou canst be made free use it rather The condition of a slave is not incompetent with Christianity Joseph was a slave in Egypt but his Mistress was the Captive as she was overcome by her own lusts servants may be the Lords Freemen and Freemen may be Satans slaves 3. All the parts of liberty are quite other than now First as to duty we are not so free from the power of sin as to be able to govern our own actions in order to eternal happiness Rom. 7.25 With my mind I serve the law of God with my flesh the law of sin There is law against law mutual conflicts and mutual opposition tho grace gets the mastery not absolute freedom Our present estate is but a convalescency a recovery out of sickness by degrees 2. As to felicity First Immunity from the curse of the law and the wrath of God We have a right but the solemn and actual judgment is not past nor the case adjudged but at the last day when the condemning sentence is past upon the wicked our sins shall be blotted out Acts 3.19 Secondly Death remaineth on the body but then the last enemy shall be quite destroyed 1 Cor. 15.26 Thirdly Satan doth still trouble us and vex us winnow us as
wheat but then he shall be trodden under our feet Rom. 16 20. Fourthly For the afflictions of the world They do not now endanger salvation but then wholly gone Rev. 21.4 Then God shall wipe all tears from our eyes then no more sorrow and crying That is because of oppression and violence 2. For Rights and Prerogatives Now we serve God at a distance by some remote service then immediately minister before the Throne Here we come to God now and then but then we shall be ever with him we have now a right to use creatures then we shall need none now a title to Heaven but then possession made actual partakers of eternal blessedness therefore there cannot be a greater liberty than the children of God have at the last day 1. USE is to admire the goodness of God to poor afflicted creatures We have this glorious liberty from Gods bounty Matth. 25.34 Christs love he purchased it 't is the Son of God hath made us free John 8.36 'T is applied to us by the spirit Rom. 8.2 The spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the law of sin and death The Roman Captain said With a great sum obtained I this freedom Acts 25.28 To us it cometh on meer favour 2. Have you interest in this blessedness Is the liberty begun Hath he sealed you to the day of redemption Eph. 4.30 You will find the comfort and benefit of his sealing On that day God will own those whom he hath stamped and marked with his own seal that is whom the spirit hath formed for God by impressing his image upon them in righteousness and true holiness after that day no more place will be left for doubts and fears But till that day this is our warrant and assurance till full possession the seal of the spirit is an holy frame of heart fitted to serve please and enjoy God SERMON XXIX ROM VIII 22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travelleth in pain together until now THE Apostle had shewed how the creature waiteth for its future perfect estate now what sense it hath of its present condition In the Words we have 1. The Certainty We know 2. The Agony of the Creature It groaneth and travelleth in pain 3. Their consort and agreement in this groaning The whole creation groaneth c. 4. The duration and continuance Vntil now 1. The certainty of what is asserted We know But how do we know First We see by our sense that the whole Creation is under vanity and corruption Secondly We know by faith that it came by sin so that partly from sense and partly by faith we conclude that the creature is under a burthen 2. The great agony of the creature it groaneth and travelleth in pain Groaneth as a man under an heavy burden travelleth in pain as a woman in child-bearing The creature would fain be disburdened of this estate Some think that this last Metaphor implieth that the issue will be comfortable for the pain of Travel ends in joy John 16.21 A woman when she is in travel hath sorrow for her hour is come but assoon as she is delivered of the child she remembreth no more the anguish for joy that a manchild is born into the world It may be so here only I find this Metaphor used for bitter pangs and sorrows without any respect to the end and issue as Matth. 24.8 All these are the beginning of sorrows 3. The consort and harmonious agreement that is between all the parts of the world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The whole creation collectively or every creature distributively they all groan together and travel in pain together 4. The duration and continuance until now that is from the time that sin entred into the world unto this present time Doct. That the whole creation groaneth under the burden of our sins 1. What is this groaning of the creature or in what sense the creature is said to groan 2. How we are concerned in these groans 3. How we know it for who ever heard the groaning of the whole Creation 1. What is this groaning of the creature Or how can that be ascribed to things without Reason Sense and Life There are two causes of groaning in sensitive creatures Labour and Pain that which answereth to Labour is unwearied motion that which answereth to Pain is corruption and decay 1. Labour and Motion so we may say the creature is worn out with hard labour to serve the uses of man because 't is in continual motion the Sun moveth from East to West in the Day and in the Night from West to East again Eccles. 1.5 The Sun also ariseth and the Sun goeth down and hasteth to his place where he arose The Hebrew Panteth as pressing forward to be at his appointed place to give man light to go about his labour how many thousands of Miles hath it travelled to come to us again since we went to bed so Job 37.11 By watering he wearieth the thick cloud and scattereth the bright clouds it is turned about by his counsels He speaketh of the clouds as things that could be wearied being hurried hither and thither to serve the earth in divers places and spendeth its self in that service The earth is digged and rent and torn with the Plough seldom suffered to enjoy its Sabbaths that it may bring forth fruit to man The Rivers flow and the Sea hath its Ebbs and Tydes all things in the lower world are â—ull of labour and so the creature is wearied and worn out to serve even rebel man to whom God continueth this favour 2. That which answereth to pain is their passing away by corruption the four Elements being contrary one to another are still wasting one another till all fail heat against cold and moisture against dryness all things being compounded of these four Elements do in the end return to them again by dissolution and corruption And besides by Gods Judgment the creature is often blasted in its greatest glory and beauty Look as in a fruitful season the Valleys are said to laugh with fatness Psal. 65.12 13. And the flourishing of the spring is as it were natures smile 'T is a pleasant sight to behold when the earth is blessed of God with increase and variety of fruits the creatures do as it were rejoice in Gods bounty and invite us to rejoice with them so on the other side when these things are taken away it doth as it were mourn and look sorrowful like under the judgment as they laugh in their kind so they mourn and groan in their kind as Jer. 12.4 How long shall the land mourn and the herbs of the field wither for the wickedness of them that dwell therein Isa. 24.4 The earth mourneth and fadeth away the world languisheth and fadeth away Jer. 33.9 The earth mourneth and languisheth Lebanon is ashamed Jer. 21.10 Because of swearing the land mourneth Joel 1.10 The field is wasted the land mourneth for
upon If we would enter into his peace we must take his yoke upon us and share with him in all conditions Secondly yea rather that is risen again When the Apostle saith yea rather there is some special thing in Christs Resurrection comparatively above his death which hath an influence upon our justification What is it What is the reason of this connection Was not Christs dying every way enough to free us from sin and from condemnation by sin Answer Yes but yet the visible evidence was by his Resurrection the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 15.17 If Christ be not risen then are you yet in your sins And again Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification Christs death would not have profited us if he had been swallowed up by it or still detained under the power of it More particularly 1. 'T is a proof of the truth of his person and office that he is the Son of God and the Saviour and Judge of the world and therefore usually by this argument the Apostles asserted the truth of the Gospel for they were witnesses of his Resurrection and 't is said 1 Pet. 1.21 God raised him from the dead that our faith and hope may be in God We would not have believed this foundation laid for the great blessings of the Gospel had we not so clear a proof That he is the Son of God is proved Rom. 1.4 Mightily declared to be the Son of God by his Resurrection from the dead So Acts 13.33 God hath raised up Jesus from the dead for it is written Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee He was the Son of God from all eternity but then visibly declared to be so God did as it were by that one act own pronounce and publickly declare in the audience of all the world that Christ was his only begotten Son one in substance with him eternally And as the truth of his person so of his Office that he was the true Messiah that was to restore the lapsed estate of Mankind Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins This was the only sign he would give the Jews the sign of the Prophet Jonah Matth. 12.38 39 40. Master we would see a sign from thee But he answered and said unto them An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of the Prophet Jonas for as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whales belly so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth So elsewhere he speaketh of destroying the temple of his body and raising it up after three days John 2.19 So for his being the Judge of the world Acts 17.31 Whereof he hath given assurance to all men in that he raised him from the dead Namely that he is Lord and Judge so that by his Resurrection all the clouds about his person vanish The world have satisfaction enough if they will take it There lyeth this argument in the case If Christ had been an Impostor or false Prophet neither could he have raised up himself being a meer man nor would God have raised him up if he had been a meer deceiver nor could the Devil have raised him to life no more than make a man out of dead matter nor can we reply that Lazarus was raised up from the dead and so others and yet not the Sons of God nor Saviours and Judges of the world I Answer Christ dyed not a natural death but in the repute of man as a Malefactor by the hand of the Magistrate Lazarus and others did not give out themselves as the Saviours of the world as Christ did so the truth of his claim was manifested and made evident by the Resurrection God would not leave him in the power of death but raised him up and assumed him into glory Therefore it appeared the judgment passed on him was not right and that he was indeed what he gave out himself to be 2. It is a token of the acceptation of his purchase or a solemn acquittance a full discharge of Christ as our Mediator and Surety He dyed to pay our debts now the payment is fully made when the Surety is let out of prison Isa. 53.8 He was taken from prison and from judgment His Resurrection sheweth God hath received the death of Christ as a sufficient ransom for our sins The continuance of the payment shewed the imperfection of it 't is a kind of release Christ did not break prison but was brought forth Heb. 13.20 Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus As the Apostles would not come out of prison till fetched out Acts 16.38 39. so here 3. He is in a capacity to convey life to others which if he had remained in a state of death he could not do John 14.19 Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more but ye see me beeause I live ye shall live also The life of believers is derived from the life of Christ without which it cannot subsist If he had been holden of death he had never been a fountain of grace or glory to us we have the merit of his humiliation and the power of his exaltation The Scripture putteth a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon the latter Rom. 5.10 Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life meaning thereby his life in glory His death was for the Expiation of sin but the effectual application of it dependeth on his life so that the faith of sinners may comfortably rest on Christ as one raised and glorified 4. His Resurrection was his victory over death which is the wages of sin if Christ be risen from the dead then is sin conquered for the sting of death is sin Therefore his Resurrection declareth plainly that sin is done away and so 't is a pattern and pledge to assure us of the forgiveness of sins Thirdly his Exaltation at the right hand of God Who is even at the right hand of God This confirmeth all the other ends 1. The truth of Christs Dignity and Office John 16.10 Of righteousness because I go to my Father 2. The validity of Christs satisfaction for our Surety is not only got out of prison but preferred not only discharged but honoured and rewarded and appeareth in the presence of God Christ did in effect say to God as Judah the Patriarch did to Jacob concerning Benjamin Gen. 43.9 I will be surety for him thou shalt require him of me if I bring him not to thee and set him before thee let me never see thy face more but bear the blame for ever So Christ undertaketh to be responsible for these poor creâ—tures What they owe put upon my score as Paul said to Onesimus 3. That he is in a full capacity to
door to God Page 250 Our example Page 301 And encouragement Page 302 How we may be like him Page 303 In seven directions he was delivered for us and how Page 325 Given for and given to us how differ Page 328 Christs love to his what Page 374 375 Christians of two kinds Page 19 100 Few like Christ Page 302 Have in them a principle and power opposite to flesh Page 76 Their life should convince the world Page 78 Indeed who Page 79 All such have the spirit Page 80 Different sorts of Christians Page ib. True Christianity what Page 109 They are warned to take heed of foulest sins Page 127 Are by the spirit exactly made like Christ and wherein Page 149 Children of God shall be manifested Page 128 Might live safe above enemies Page 320 And how Page 320 321 Are compleatly provided for Page 326 Church finally conquers Page 371 Condemnation what Page 2 Freedom from it Page 340 It is either by law of Works or Grace Page 2 The word of God the rule of it Page 2 When final and eternal Page 2 Fears of it hardly rid Page 34 Deserved by sin Original and Actual Page 3 Sin Conversion Page 3 Dreaded by Conscience Page 3 How we exempted Page 3 Out of Christ under Condemnation Page 7 Conformity to Christ in afflictions in holiness in glory Page 299 Corruption of man Page 106 Crucifixion a painful and shameful death Page 137 Conquerors and more Christians Page 366 How and who Page 367 Conscience Page 3 22 65 171 Checks for sin urges to duty Page 3 139 Presignifies Gods Iudgments Page 3 Is a rule Page 171 Not to be slighted Tho from spirit of Bondage Page 157 343 Not to be slighted When from spirit of Adoption Page 171 Presupposeth a God and a Law Page 171 Conviction smother'd tend to Atheism Page 78 Where Conviction begins Page 111 115 Conversation good wherein Page 16 Conversion what Page 5 6 God doth all at first yet we must do and what Page 115 'T is a mighty Work Page 135 Covenants two Page 40 Of nature brings us under fears Page 155 Covenant of Grace a Law of the spirit and why Page 9 10 11 Hath all requisites of a Law Page 11 Is Christs Law Page 17 Giveth liberty Page 20 Set up a remedy for us Page 24 Creatures as such subjects of God Page 35 36 Their state shall be renewed and how probably Page 192 D DEath and sin go together Page 21 89 How many kinds of Death and what each is Page 58 It is a punishment Page 89 A mark of Gods Displeasure Page 89 The Destruction of sin in Believers Page 89 To them a means to enter into glory Page 89 90 Comfortable onely to the holy Page 91 92 Death of Saints differs from Death of sinners and how Page 97 What is Death to sinners Page 108 Very fit Eternal Death be the punishment of sin Page 108 Debtors to the spirit Page 99 100 Christians are so Page ib. One Debt to God is indissoluble Page 101 Increased by Redemption Page 102 104 Decrees vid. Election Purpose Deliverance from Bondage of sin and Death very great priviledge Page 23 But begun now full at last Page 96 Dependence on God binds us to please him Page 68 Subjects us to God Page 102 Desires of Rest prove there is rest to be had Page 220 Desires of Hope strong Page 242 Destiny worthy to be known Page 40 41 117 Deadness to duty whence Page 131 Difficulties whet Christian hopes Page 238 Discouragements in obedience injurious to Christ and us Page 38 Lessen our Comforts Page 246 Sinners not Discouraged in sin Saints should not be in duty Page 247 Discourse with our selves Page 55 Disorder in mans mind Page 20 How great and whence Page 116 Dispair twofold and what each is Page 154 Displeasure of God seen most in his internal Government Page 85 Dissent too weak is too much consent to sin Page 52 Distress what Page 351 And why Page 341 Divel Flesh and World set out their best first Christ sets out his worst first his last is best Page 143 Divine works equally the works of Father Son and holy Ghost Page 94 In way proper to each Page ib. Do and Suffer ere we come to Heaven Page 241 Do as you can in Duty tho you cannot as you would Page 254 Dominion of the spirit Page 74 82 Of our Creator Page 100 Of Property and of Iurisdiction Page 100 In God is Universal Page 101 Dominion of God over all Page 316 Dominion of Man over the Creatures was by gift Page 195 Doubts of Eternity lye at bottom of our backwardness to good Page 143 Drooping Christians wanting to themselves Page 156 Die to sin and live to holiness mutually help each other Page 139 We must to live Page 242 Duty tho small yet must in their season be done Page 361 Dying men usually inquire whither going Page 40 117 To Believers is Christs pulling down their Cottage to build them a Palace on his own Charges Page 360 E EArnest of our Inheritance what how long continues Page 96 Earnestness of desire with hope Page 234 Earth and Heavens new Page 188 End of things best measure of them Page 143 269 Effectual Calling what Page 289 And its properties Page ib. Of meer love of God to us Page 290 Wrought by Almighty power Page 291 The particulars of it Page 291 Ends and aims of men different and they are as is their End Page 107 Election of particular persons to Life Page 293 Of meer grace unchangeable Page 293 Agreeable to the honor of God Page 294 And unsearchable in the methods of love to the Elect Page 294 295 Hence they are made to differ from others Page 295 296 By their conformity to Christ Page 299 In what this is Page ib. Shall be Called Iustified c. Page 304 Obligeth us to Duty and gratitude Page 309 Election and the effects are of grace in excellent order and connexion Page 308 This should affect our hearts and in what particulars Page 309 Endeavours must be continued to success Page 49 Eenemies of our Salvation agree in making us Rebels against God Page 64 Cannot hurt us while God is for us Page 314 315 316 Are in chains of Providence Page 321 Enquiry which dying men make Page 40 117 Episcopius fountain of new Theologie Page 5 Estates two in which all end Page 40 Which is ours we may know by the Scriptures Page 172 Esteem of God and things of God discover what we are Page 44 Eternity compar'd with time may set all right Page 182 Eternal Life what Page 59 Eternal death what Page 59 Exaltation of Christ our justification Page 348 Exhortation more necessary than tryal for weak Christians Page 47 Excommunicated by men received by God Page 186 Expiation of sin previous of our being heirs of God Page 179 Events are to be left to God Page 273 Evidence of true Christianity Page 82 83 84 330 Qualities of
Excellencies of this inheritance Page 177 178 Holiness distinct from Godliness Page 16 The better part of our deliverance Page 38 Holiness and Goodness is the very nature of God Page 38 Holiness compleated ere we enter Heaven Page 38 Holiness visible to be charitably judged Page 77 Wherein it now consisteth Page 300 Honesty binds us to obey God Page 104 Hope and fear motives to duty Page 105 Saving Hope Page 230 Twofold of expectation and experience Page 165 Great and glorious Page 202 Saveth Page 222 What 't is Page 223 Its object Page 223 Ground Page 224 Very necessary Page 225 Vanquishes Page 225 Respect between Faith and Hope Page 226 May every one Hope for Salvation Page 227 Distinguisht into its kinds Page 229 May be interrupted Page 232 Mercy object of Hope Page 232 So is the promise Page ib. 233 How we brought to Hope Page 233 234 How increased Page 234 235 Brings Heaven to us on earth Page 235 Proper object Page 237 Built on promises Page 238 These confirmed sufficiently Page 239 How far seen Page 239 Real Page 240 Should over-rule our Hearts Page 241 Its qualifications Page 242 Humiliation what where begins and ends Page 145 I IGnorant we may be of some thing without danger Page 201 Incarnation of Christ with the ends and fruiâ—s of it Page 28 29 30 Immunnities we have by Christ Page 205 Inclination of the flesh what Page 41 Not alike to all sins Page 121 Indulgence to the flesh what Page 43 44 Image of God None so fit to restore as Christ Page 300 301 Image of God Must be restored ere we can have communion with God Page 34 35 It is mans glory Page 300 Immensity of God thence Omniscience Page 257 Immutability of God and eternal merit of Christ foundation of our eternal glory Page 183 Immortality known or guessed at by nature Page 141 Impotency of mind is from unmortified heart Page 130 To prayer without the spirit Page 251 Impeccable no Saint on earth is Page 148 Infirmities in Believers and occasions to the World to misjudge them and the spirit Page 77 They sin but design it not Page 103 Innocent Creatures punisht for mans sin and why and how Page 198 Impossibilities may be imagined not hoped Page 237 Interests of flesh what Page 41 Prevails in some without any controul Page 103 Our true Interest by God made motive to our duty Page 140 Intercession of Christ and of the spirit Page 244 How these differ Page ib. Invisible World to be sought Page 241 Joys of good conscience are foretasts of Heaven Page 148 Judgment to come not so generally known as Immortality and a state of Eternity Page 141 Yet known and own'd by some Page ib. Presag'd by fears of guilty conscience Page 240 Justice of God joins sin and punishment Page 22 60 Justification excludes not Mortification Page 125 What it implyeth Page 333 How many ways this done Page 334 How consistent with Gods Justice c. Page 334 335 336 Sinner Repenting and Believing is justified Page 335 336 Shall not be reversed Page 336 And why Page 336 337 Justified ones are Sanctified Page 335 K KIndness to be shewed to the creature subjected to vanity by our sin Page 199 Kingdom of God some far off Page 47 Knowledge of our selves and our state how to be obtained Page 43 44 That carnal men have of God is cold and lifeless Page 55 Knowledge of sin by the spirit necessary to mortification Page 133 L LEadings of God by which Saints are kept in their way Page 146 147 To be Led what Page 148 Its branches Page 148 149 Great mercy Page 151 It is through all duty Page 152 Legality partial or predominant and what each is Page 158 Law of spirit of Life what Page 8 Of sin what Page 9 Why so called Page 9 Its effects Page ib. Of God constitutes and directs duty Page 11 Given to man in innocence Page 11 And what Page ib. Of nature left in fallen man Page 11 Its effects Page ib. 155 Of man what tends to Page 11 Law what it includes Page 12 The New Covenant or Law of God and man differ and in what Page 13 Law could not put away sin Page 26 Nor justifie us ib. and Page 27 Was next to Christ and the Gospel most Divine Page 26 Cannot sanctifie us Page 28 Nor save Page 154 Irritates sin Page ib. Is not abrogated Page 35 36 37 Hath twofold office Page 154 Continues in force in Heaven Page 37 How fulfilled by a Believer Page 37 Law pretended against persecuted Christians Page 363 Law ceremonial what Page 206 Law-giver God Page 101 Legal spirit what and its operations Page 154 155 158 'T is timerous towards God and for truth Page 158 159 How removed Page ib. Liberty from sin and death by Christs merit and intercession Page 23 On what terms to be had Page 24 These terms cannot by man be changed Page 24 Of Gods children what now Page 201 Liberty mistaken Page ib. 'T is not to live as corrupt nature listeth Page 204 205 Liberty future glorious what Page 206 207 Compar'd with our present Liberty Page 207 Light and Life brought to Light by the Gospel Page 360 Life natural Beast-like Rational Spiritual Page 75 What this is Page ib. Of Grace vigorous as sin languisheth Page 126 Grieved with opposite sins Page 133 Spiritual both beginning and pledge of Life eternal Page 139 What it is Page ib. Natural and eternal compared Page 144 Eternal and Spiritual compared Page ib. Life must be ventured for Christ and why Page 363 Love of God to Believers engaging motive to love him and obey Page 330 To suffer also Page 369 Love of God to what Page 36 Lesser love to God is accounted hatred Page 62 And why Page ib. Love or hatred as we respect Gods Law Page 63 Love to God is principle of mortification Page 128 Surest way to assurance Page 160 Love that you may Live Page 140 And go possess the blessed hopes Page 242 Longings spiritual shall not be frustrated Page 140 For God giveth them that he may satisfie them Page ib. The objects of them Page 219 Lusts contrary to each other Page 48 Love to God what Page 280 281 282 Its properties Character of such as God will benefit by all and why Page 284 285 Best seen in sufferings for God Page 285 Twofold sincerity of Love and what each is Page 286 God Lovely for himself Page 286 For his Love to us Page 286 M MAn subject to God and on what grounds Page 10 11 Owes him a voluntary obedience Page ib. and 71 Men are of two sorts different in original principles c. Page 39 Discover what they are by respect to different objects Page 42 Three sorts of Men in the World Page 46 Mankind fallen under Gods displeasure Page 69 Corrupted wholly Page 106 Of two sides Page 314 315 Man pleasing what c. Page 72 Master sins like great diseases
respect from men If we shall Everlastingly injoy the Love of God nothing should trouble us Rom. 8.37 38. Nay at length we shall meet all the Holy ones of God Heb. 11.13 and shall all join in comfort there There is no pride or envy to divide us or to make us contemn one another but Love and Charity reigneth so that the good of every one is the good of all and the good of all the good of every one They all make up one Body and have one heart and one Soul and one God who is all in all 6thly Against Persecution Matth. 5.11 12. Blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute you and shall say all manner of evil against you â—â—lsely for my sake Rejoice and be exceeding Glad for great is your reward in Heaven For so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you And 1 Thes. 1.6.7 Having received the word in much affliction with joy of the Holy-Ghost 7thly Against exile When cast out of Cities Towns driven from House and home consider we shall abide with Christ for ever 8thly Against Death of friends 1. Thes. 4.14 to the 18. He concludeth Wherefore comfort one another with these words They are not genuine comforts of Christianity which are not fetched from the world to come 9thly Against sin 'T is our trouble here it must be mortified There it will be nullified Our Inheritance is incorruptible and undefiled and fadeth not away 1 Pet. 1.4 Our carnality will be for ever gone our Temptations will be over There is no Serpent in the upper Paradice 10thly Against spiritual wants There all desires will be accomplished our expectations fully satisfied and the Soul filled up with all the fulness of God And Lastly Against Death which is the last enemy This Christ hath conquered and will conquer for you 1 Cor. 15.56 57. The sting of Death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law But thanks be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Death is yours 1 Cor. 3.22 All things are yours whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the World or Life or Death or things present or things to come all are yours And ye are Christs and Christ is Gods SERMON IV. 2 Cor. 5.2 For in this we groan earnestly desiring to be Clothed upon with our House which is from Heaven IN the former verse the Apostle had asserted his confidence of a Blessed Estate both in his own name and the name of other Believers Now he speaketh of his readiness to enter into it or his desire of getting out of this Life that he might enjoy this Immortality and Blessedness For in this we groan In this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or in the mean time In the words observe 1. The greatness of the affection here mentioned Expressed by the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we groan by which he meaneth not the groans which come from sorrow but from desire and hope 2dly The other word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not desiring only but earnestly desiring 2dly The object or thing affected To be cloathed upon with our House which is from Heaven Where our Glory and Blessedness is set forth by a double Metaphore an House and a Garment Men do not clothe themselves with Houses but this is such an House as is so fitted for us and we for it as apparel is for the Body Well then the state of Glory is called an House with respect to the deliverance which we have from the pressures which the bodily Life is subject unto As in an House we are sheltered and defended from the injuries of wind and weather And then 't is compared to an upper garment to hide our blemishes and imperfections Because the Apostle useth the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some have thought the Apostles meaning to be That he would have that Life clothed upon this Life as the Tunick upon the Vest That he would not put off the Body or die at all but go to Heaven by that sudden change spoken of 1 Cor. 15.51 52. 1 Thes. 4.17 Indeed many of the expressions of the Context seem to look that way But I shall adjourn the debate till I come to open the Third and Fourth verses Doct. Those that sincerely believe and wait for a Blessed Immortality do also groan for it and earnestly desire it The reasons of this groaning are 1. Because of the pressures and miseries of the present Life Being burthened we groan verse 4 We are pressed under an heavy weight burthen'd both with sin and misery and both set us a groaning very sorely 1. With sin To a waking Conscience and a gracious Heart this is one of the greatest burthens that can be felt see that Rom. 7.24 Oh vvretched man that I am vvho shall deliver me from the body of this Death If any had cause to complain of his afflictions Paul much more He was Whipped Imprisoned Stoned in Perils by Land and by Sea but afflictions did not sit so close to him as sins The body of death was his greatest burthen and therefore did he long for deliverance A Beast will leave the place where he findeth neither food nor rest 'T is not the bare trouble of the world which sets the Saints a groaning but indwelling corruption which may be cast down but is not cast out This grieveth them they are sinning whil'st others are pleasing God serving him with weakness and manifold defects whil'st others are serving him without spot and blemish They see clearly what we see darkly and as in a glass and adhere to God perfectly whil'st we are distracted with sensual and worldly affections and many incident fears and cares They are enjoying and praising God while we are mourning under sin and such an heap of remaining infirmities Surely 't is weariness of sinning which maketh the Saints groan As light and love increaseth sin groweth a greater burthen to us they cannot get rid of this cursed Inmate and therefore are longing for a change A gracious heart seeth this is the greatest evil and therefore would fain get rid of it not only of the guilt and power but of the very being of it which will never be till this Tabernacle be dissolved Then sin shall gasp its last because death removeth from us this sinful flesh and admits into the sight of God And therefore the Saints are groaning and longing for the parting day when by putting off flesh they shall put off sin and come and dwell with God 2. They are also burthened with miseries and these are not the only causes yet they are a cause of the Saints groaning For they have not devested themselves of the feelings of nature nor grown senseless as Stocks and Stones The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.20 21. That the whole Creation groaneth because 't is put under misery and vanity 'T is a groaning world and Gods Children bear a part in the Consort because they live here in a valley of
for an instance to strike an Officer is more than to strike a private man a King more than an ordinary Officer thence it cometh to pass that a sin committed against God doth deserve an infinite punishment because the Majesty of God is infinite and therefore eternal Death is the Wages of sin But on the other side the greatter God is and the more glorious the greater obligation lyeth upon us to love him and serve him and so that good which we do for his sake is the more due and God is not bound by any right or Justice from the merit of the action its self to reward it for here the greatness of the object lesseneth the action for be the creature what he will he oweth his whole self to God who is placed in such a degree of eminence that we can lay no obligation upon him so that he is not bound by his natural Justice to reward us but only inclined so to do by his own goodness and bound so to do by his free promise and covenant of grace Aristotle said well that Children could not merit of their Parents and all their kindness and duty they performed is but a just recompense to them from whom under God they have received their being for right and merit strictly taken is only between those who in a manner are equals if not between Children and Parents certainly not between God and man Well then though sin deserveth punishment yet our good works deserve not their reward That grace which first accepted us with all our faults doth still Crown us and bestow all that honour and Glory which we expect at Christs coming But what respect then have our works to our reward Answer 1. They render us a more capable object of Gods delight and approbation For surely the holy God delighteth in his Faithful Servants Matth. 25.21 Euge bone serve Conformity to his nature and will suiteth more with his holiness than sin and disobedience 2. They qualify us and make us more capable of the rewards of his Gospel Covenant which requireth that we should accept of our Redeemers mercy and return to our obedience and continue in that obedience that the Righteous Judge may put the Crown upon our heads in that day 2. Tim. 4.7 8. 3. Works are produced as the undoubted evidence of a sound Faith they are a demonstration à signis notioribus as most conspicuous and so fit to justify believers before all the World the sprinkling of the Blood on the door posts signifieth there dwell Isralites So such an uniform course of Holiness shews that Faith is rooted in them 4. They are a measure of the degree of the reward for 2. Cor. 9.6 He that soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he that soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully Not only Glory but great Glory with great measure So far we may go safely and less we cannot unless we would infring a care of Holiness VSE Oh then let us take heed what we do in the Body whether we sow to the Flesh or the Spirit Let us be sure that our seed be good if we would expect a good crop Now 't is seed time but then is the harvest works will be enquired after 'T is not our voice but hands like as Isaac the voice is Jacobs but the hands are the hands of Esau. Nothing will evidence our sincerity but a uniform constant course of self denying obedience 1. An uniform course it must be A man may force himself into an act or two Saul in a rapture may be among the Prophets A man is Judged by his course and walk A Child of God may be under a strange appearance for an act or so you can no more Judge of them by that than you can Judge of the Glory of a street by a sink or kennel On the otherside men may take on Religion at set times as men in an Ague have their well days the fit of lust or sin is not always upon them Psa. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep Judgment and he that doth Righteousness at all times When a mans Conversation is all of a piece his course is to please God in all places and in all things not by Starts and in good Moods 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin for he is born of God An act of voluntary sin is as monstrous as an Hen to lay the Egg of a Crow many mens lives speak Contradictions Saul at one time puts all the Witches to Death at another time hath recourse with a Witch himself Jehu sheweth his zeal against Ahabs Idolatry but not against Jeroboams 2. Constant. There is a Strait-Gate and a narrow way we must enter one and walk in the other there is making Covenant and keeping Covenant Psal. 103.18 To such as keep his Covenant and to those that remember his Commandments to do them Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule Peace and Mercy shall be upon them and upon the whole Israel of God Faith and obedience are Conditions of Pardon and constant obedience is a Condition of Salvation 3. Self-denyingly acted Good words are not dear Be warmed be cloathed In 1 John 3.16 the Apostle speaketh of laying down our life for the Brethren of opening our hands and bowels for refreshing the hungry and cloathing the naked So proportionably when we take pains to instruct the ignorant exhort the obstinate confirm the weak comfort the afflicted Do you think that Religion lyeth only in hearing Sermons in singing Psalms reading a Chapter or in a few drowsy Prayers or cursory Devotions there are the means but where is the fruit No it lyeth in self denying obedience These are the Acts about which we shall be questioned at the day of Judgment Math. 25. Have you visited have you clothed do you own the Servants of God when the times frown upon them Do you relieve them and comfort them in their distresses Lip labour and Tongue service is a cheap thing and that Religion is worth nothing which costs nothing 1 Sam. 24.24 When we deny ourselves and apparently value Gods interest above our own then our sincerity is most evidenced and every one of us is to consider what interest God calleth him to deny upon the hopes of Glory and whatever it costeth us to be Faithful with God A cheap course of serving God bringeth you none or little comfort certainly a man cannot be thorough in Religion but he will be put upon many occasions of denying himself his ease profit honour and acting contrary to his natural inclinations or Worldly interests those that regard only the safe cheap and easy part do not set up Christs Religion but their own a Christianity of their own making Matth. 16.24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me SERMON XVII 2 Cor. 5.10 That every
prepare us to entertain it with the more thankfulness 1. Of the impossibility of keeping the Law and so the necessity of the use of the Redeemer For to faln man the duty of the Law is impossible and the penalty of it intolerable Therefore all men by this Covenant according to this Covenant are inclosed within a curse shut up and necessitated to seek the grace of the Gospel Gal. 3.23 But before Faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto the Faith which should afterwards be revealed The Law cannot be satisfied unless the whole man obey wholly in all things which to corrupt nature is impossible and so it inevitably driveth us to Christ who accepteth us upon more equitable terms 2. To make us thankful for our deliverance by Christ. When you read these words all the heart all the Soul all the might all the strength bless the Lord Jesus in thy heart that God doth not deal with us upon these terms that we are rid of this hard bondage exact obedience or eternal ruine That the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 i. e. Of that rigorous covenant which to man faln ferveth only to convince of sin and to bind over to death if God should sue us upon the old bond a stragling thought a wandring glance might make us liable to the curse 2. As a rule of the Gospel Thou shalt love the Lord thy God c. With all this is not wholly antiquated and out of date in the Gospel we must distinguish what is required by way of Precept and what is accepted by way of Covenant for the rule is as strict as ever but the covenant is not so strict to wit that we must necessarily perish if we break it in the least joâ— or tittle The rule is as strict as ever and admitteth of no Imperfection either of parts or degrees but the Covenant is not so strict but accepteth of a perfection of parts and of such a degree as is dominating and prevailing or doth infer truth of Gods Image or a single hearted disposition to love and serve God to the uttermost of our power Let me prove both these 1. That the rule is as strict as ever That 's necessary Partly With respect to the Law-giver for no imperfect thing must come from God And Partly with respect to the time when it was given us in innocency And Partly With respect to us who are under the rule of Law for if the rule did not require a perfect love our defects were no sins for where there is no Law there is no transgression Rom. 4.15 And that this particular Law is still in force appeareth by that of Christ Matth. 22.37 40. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and thy neighbour as thy self on these two hang the Law and the Prophets Surely that Law and Prophets include all known Scripture that is binding to us 2. But the covenant is not so strict For where weaknesses are bewailed striven against and in some measure overcome they shall not be prejudicial and hurtful to our salvation for in the new covenant God requireth perfection but accepteth sincerity and though we cannot bring our graces to the ballance t is enough that we can bring them to the touchstone Gen. 17.1 Walk before me and be thou upright Though not perfect yet if upright though there be a double principle flesh and Spirit yet if not a double heart A sincere love in the language of the Holy-Ghost is loving God with all the heart and all the Soul So 't is said of David 1 Kings 14.8 He kept my commandments and followed me with all his heart to do only that which was right in mine eyes David had shrewd failings yet because of his habitual purpose so the Lord speaketh of him So of Josiah 2 Kings 23.25 Like unto him there was no King that turned to the Lord with all his heart and all his Soul and all his might according to all the Law of Moses Josiah also had his blots and Imperfections yet his heart was prevalently set towards God So that all the heart and all the Soul may be reconciled with the Saints infirmitys though not with a vitious life 2. I shall shew you how far we are obliged to love God with all the heart and all the Soul and all the mind and all the strength if we would not forfeit our covenant claim of sincerity 1. We are bound to strive after perfection and as much as may be to come up to the exactness of the rule The endeavour is required though as to success God dealeth graciously with us Phil. 3.12 Not as though I were already perfect or had already attained but I follow after that I may apprehend that for which I am apprehended of Christ. The perfection of our love to God is part of our reward in Heaven but we are striving after it we cannot arrive to the perfectness of the glorified estate but we are pressing towards it allowed failings cannot stand with sincerity for he that is contented with a little grace hath no grace that is to say he that careth not how little God be loved provided he may be saved doth not sincerely love God A true Christian will endeavour a constant progress aim at no less than perfection Christians this is still your rule all the heart and all the Soul and all the might the Lord hath such a full right to your love that coldness is a kind of an hatred And the grace which we received in conversion will urge us to it For tendentia mentis in Deum is the fruit of conversion and God is not respected as a means but as an end we do more unlimitedly desire the end then the means the whole latitude of understanding will and affections is due to him without division or derivation to other things 2. We are so far obliged as to bewail defects and failings As Paul groaneth under the relicks of corruption Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death A true Christian would love God more perfectly delight in him more abundantly bring every thought and practice into subjection to his will if not they are kept humble it is a burden and trouble they cannot allow themselves in this Imperfect estate the same new nature which checketh sin before it is committed mourneth for it after it hath got the start of us Resistance is the former dislike of the new nature and remorse the latter dislike after we are overcome none have such cause to bewail failing as the Children of God they sin against more light and love and if Conscience be in a right frame they will bemoan themselves and loath themselves for their sins and their love which is seen in a care to please is also seen in sorrow for offences when they break out and a
5.14 Where Adam is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 namely as Adam was a common Person representing all his Posterity and as his act had a publick influence on all descended from him one was enough to ruine and one enough to save And Christ was as powerful to save as Adam to destroy Yea there is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on Christ The value of Adams act depended upon meer institution And Christ was not only instituted but had an intrinsick worth in his person as God Therefore the Apostle saith Not as the offence so also is the free gift verse 15. For if through the offence of one many be dead much more the grace of God and the gift by grace which is by one man Christ Jesus hath abounded unto many And verse 16 th The Judgment was by one to Condemnation so the free gift is of many offences unto Justification And the 18 verse As by the offence of one the Judgment came upon all men to Condemnation so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men to Justification of life And 19 verse As by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of one many were made Righteous So also 1 Cor. 15. Adam and Christ are compared representing both their seeds And we read there of the first Adam and the last Adam verse 45. And the First man and the Second man verse 47. Those two men were all mankind in representation Well then we see Christ sustained our persons and stood in our place and room as Mediator we must look upon him as a Father carrying all his Children on his back or lapped up in his Garment through a deep River through which they must needs pass and as it were saying to them Fear not I will set you safe on Land So are you to look upon Christ with all his Children wading through the Floods of Death and Hell and saying Fear not worm Jacob fear not poor Souls I will set you safe 2. As he took our persons so he took our burden upon himself For we read that he was made sin and made a curse for us 1. Made sin 2 Cor. 5.21 He who knew no sin was made sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him To be made is to be ordained or appointed as Christ made twelve Disciples Mark 3.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appointed And Jesus Christ is said to be made Lord and Christ Acts 2.38 So Christ was made sin that is ordered and appointed to bear the punishment of sin or to be a Sacrifice for sin Some times the punishment of sin is called sin as Gen. 4.13 My sin is greater than can be born that is the punishment So verse 7 th Sin lyeth at the door that is the punishment is at hand So Christ cometh without sin Heb. 9.28 To bear the sins of many and to them that look for him he shall appear the Second time without sin unto Salvation Not liable any more to bear the punishment of it Sometimes 't is put for a Sacrifice for sin So the Priests are said to eat the sins of the people Hosea 4.8 That is the Sacrifices And Paul saith Rom. 8.3 That by sin he condemned sin in the flesh That is by a sin-offering Well then Christ who knew no sin had no inherent guilt was made sin that is liable and responsible to Gods Justice for our sakes As we are made the Righteousness of God in him so was he made sin for us Not by inhaesion which ariseth from inherent guilt but by imputation or voluntary susception That is took upon himself an obligation to satisfie the demands of Justice for our sakes as if he had said what they owe I will pay 2. Made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 Christ as a Surety did suffer our punishment and indured what we have deserved Isa. 53.4 Surely he hath born our griefs and carryed our sorrows The sorrows of the sinner were the sorrows of Christ The law had said cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to do them Gal. 3.10 Now the sentence or curse of the Law must not fall to the ground For then the end of Gods governing of the World could not be secured his Law would seem to be given in jest and his threatnings would be interpreted to be a vain Scar-crow and the sin of the Creature would not seem so odious a thing if the Law might be transgressed and broken and there were no more ado about it Therefore Christ must come and bear this curse But you will say then that Christ should have suffered Eternal Death and the pains of Hell which were due to us I Ans. He suffered what was equivalent to the pains of Hell So much of the pains of Hell as his holy person was capable of In the curse of the Law we must distinguish the essentials from the accidentals The essentials consist in two things poena damni and poena sensus The poena damni is the loss of Gods presence and the comfortable and happy fruition of him The poena sensus lyeth in falling into the hands of the living God Or being Tormented with his Wrath Now both these Christ indured in some measure He was deserted Matth. 27.26 There was a suspension of all sensible and actual comforts flowing from the God-head and his Soul was filled with a bitter sense of wrath and there he was made heavy unto Death Matth. 26.39 And Isa. 53.10 It pleased the Lord to bruise him he hath put him to grief Which occasioned great agonies Now for the accidentals the place we should for ever have suffered in Hell the prison of the damned but the circumstance was abated to Christ he suffered upon earth One that is bound as a surety for another needeth not go to prison provided that he pay the debt all that Law and Justice requireth is that the Surety pay the debt which if he doth not or cannot do then he must go to prison So here the Justice and Holiness of God must be satisfied but Christ needed not to go into the place of Torment 2. The time of continuance The damned must bear the Wrath of God to all Eternity because they can never satisfie the Justice of God and therefore they must lye by it World without end As one that payeth a thousand pounds by a shilling or a penny a week is a long time in paying the debt whereas a rich and able man layeth it down in cumulo in one heap all at once Or as a payment in Gold taketh up less room than a payment in pence or brass farthings yet the sum is the same Christ made an infinite satisfaction in a finite time and bore that Wrath of God in a few hours which would have overwhelmed the Creatures the Eternity of Wrath is abundantly recompensed in the infiniteness of the Person and the greatness
Sermon 29 is the last Sermon and what follows with Sermon 30 is the first Sermon on this verse FRom these words we have the 2d fruit of Christ's Death and Purchase he died that we might die in conformity unto his Death and he died that we might live with a respect to his Resurrection and therefore as I have spoken of our dying by the Death of Christ so must I speak now of our living in the Life and in the Resurrection of Christ. His Death is the Merit of it but his Resurrection is the Pattern and Fountain of it His Death is the merit of it for it is repeated here again He did not only die that we might die but he died that we might live He died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves c. But then his Resurrection is the Pattern and the Fountain of it for therefore is the clause inserted that they might live to him that died for them and rose again Now in this verse there are two things 1. The fruit itself The new life with respect to the Resurrection of Christ And he died for all that they might live 2. The aim tendency ordination of that life which is to refer all our Actions to Gods Glory to guide them by Gods will That they should from henceforth live not to themselves c. Now this end aim and tendency of the new life 't is propounded Negatively Not unto themselves This is mentioned because a man cannot live to God till he hath denied himself Spiritual life is but a recovery out of self-love Before the Fall there was no such thing as Self contrary to or distinct from God set up either in an opposite or divided sense from God But when Man fell from God self interposed as the next Heir as an Idol not God therefore the great work and care of Religion is to draw us from self to God Not to themselves that is not to their own wills ends and interests But it is positively exprest too that they should live according to the will and for the glory of God For the first of these the fruit itself I shall speak of the life itself that we have by vertue of Christs Resurrection that they which live that is Spiritually some indeed expound it Judicially they that live in a Law sense they are freed from death to which they were obliged by Adam and which they deserved by the merit of their own sins But though that be included it is not the full and formal meaning of the clause For as the Death mentioned in the former verse is to be interpreted of the Mystical Death so by consequence this Living is to be interpreted of the Spiritual Life by bestowing of the Holy Ghost upon us Of this I shall speak under this point namely Doct. That by vertue of Christs Death and Resurrection Christians obtain the grace of a new life In opening of this I shall 1. Shew that there is a Spiritual Life and what it is 2. The respect that it hath to the Resurrection of Christ as the Spiritual Death hath to his Death First That there is a Spiritual Life There is a Natural and Human Life and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life The Natural and Human Life is nothing but the civil and orderly use of Sense and Reason and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life which is nothing but supernatural Grace framing and disposing the whole Man to live unto God It is supernatural Grace because we have it by vertue of our union with Christ John 6.57 As I live by the Father so he that eateth me shall live by me Mark when we have eaten Christ when we are united to Christ that is take it out of the Metaphor as our Food becomes one with our substance so when we are united to Christ so as to become one Spirit then we live by the influence and vertue of his Spirit In the Life of Nature we live by the influence of his general Providence but in the Life of Grace by the power of the Holy Ghost therefore it is called The Life of God Eph. 4.18 Being alienated from the Life of God that is to say that Life which God worketh in us by the communication of his Spirit Now by this supernatural Grace this gift of the Spirit we are framed to live unto God For this life as it hath another principle distinct from that of the Natural Life so it hath another end The operations of the Creature are sublimated and raised to a higher end Here in the Text the Apostle shews the ordination and tendency of this Life that it is not to our selves but it is to him that died for us and rose again And Gal. 2.19 I am dead to the Law that I might live unto God It is a Life whereby a man is enabled to act and move towards God and for God as his utmost end and his chief good The Natural Life is to itself as water riseth not beyond its Fountain and that which is born of the flesh can go no hâ—gher then as fleshly Inclinations carry it But the Spiritual Life is a power enabling us to live unto God Rom. 14.8 Whether we live we live unto God c. when we only mind self-interest and act for the conveniencies and interests and supports of the outward Life then we do but walk as men 1 Cor. 3.3 This is but according to the motions and to the bent of a Natural Principle But if we would live as Christians or as new Men then we must live at a higher rate God must be at the end of every action Thus you see what it is Now because of the Term Life I shall shew 1. The Correspondence 2. The difference between it and the common Life First The Correspondence and likeness that is between the common Life that other men live and this life of Grace that Christ died for us that we might live and is wrought in us in conformity to his Resurrection for therefore they go under the same name They are alike in many things 1. The Natural Life supposes Generation so does the Spiritual which is therefore exprest by Regeneration or by being born again John 3.3 1 John 2 27. Now look as in Natural Generation we are first begotten and then born so here there 's an Act qua Regeneramur by which we are begotten again and qua Renascimur by which we are born again There is an Act of God by which we are begotten again viz. by the powerful influence of Grace upon our Hearts accompanying in the Word James 1.18 and there 's an Act of God by which we are born again viz. when the New-creature is formed in us and begins to discover it self Being born again not of Corruptible Seed but of Incorruptible Effectual calling and Sanctification are these two Acts by the one we are begotten by the other born the one may be called
Birth This is Life indeed then we begin to live in good earnest we may reckon from that day forward that we live The Seed of Eternal Life was laid as soon as Grace was infused into the Soul and you may take hold of Eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.20 before you enter into it Maintain this Life and it will end in Eternal Glory Thus I have dispatched my first Question namely what is this Life that Christ hath purchased for us A Spiritual Death that we might die to Sin and also a Spiritual Life that we might live unto God SERMON XXX 2 Cor. 5.15 But to him that died for them and rose again 2. WE come to speak of the respect that is between this life and Christs resurrection I Answer Christs Resurrection is 1. An Example and Pattern of it 2. A Pledge of it 3. A Cause of it 1. An example of it There is great likeness and correspondence between Christs rising from the grave and a Christians resurrection from the death of sin 1. Christ died before he rose and usually God killeth us before he maketh us alive First we find the word a killing letter before we find it a word of life This is Gods method Paul saith Rom. 7.9 The commandment came and sin revived and I died A man is broken in heart with an apprehension of sin and Gods eternal wrath before he is made alive by Christ Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God He must be himself a dead man The Law must do the Law-work before the Gospel doth the Gospel-work So Rom. 8.2 But the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death He is under the Law of death and sin as it convinceth of sin and bindeth over to death 2. The same Spirit of holiness or power of God that quickened Christ quickeneth us 'T is said Rom. 6.4 That as Christ was raised from the dead by the Glory of the Father even so should we be raised to newness of Life That is by his Glorious Power 2 Cor. 13.4 For tho he was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the Power of God What is there said to be done by the Power of God is said else where to be done by the Spirit of Sanctification Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with Power according to the Spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So are believers quickened by the same Spirit Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Jesus from the dead shall also quicken your Mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Christ will quicken us by his grace as he did his own dead body The same quickening Spirit that is in Jesus Christ doth also quicken us 3. Again Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more As the Apostle telleth you Rom. 6.9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more Death hath no more dominion over him His Resurrection instated him in an Eternal Life never more to come under the Power of Death again He might have been said to be alive after Death if he had performed but one single act of life or lived only for a while but he rose to an Immortal Endless Life a Life Co-eternal with the Father So is a Christian put into an unchangeable state sin hath no more dominion over him Should not shall not as the Apostle proveth there applying it to the Christian. When Christ telleth he is the Resurrection and the Life he asserts two things John 11.25 26. That he that believeth on him though he were dead yet shall he live and shall never die Tho formerly dead in sin he shall live the life of grace and when he liveth it once shall never die Spiritually and Eternally otherwise how shall we make good Christs Speech 4. Christ in that he liveth he liveth with God and liveth unto God Rom. 6.10 That is with God at his right hand And to God that is referring all things to his Glory for Phil. 2.10 11. all that Jesus Christ doth as Mediator is to the Glory of God the Father So a Christian liveth with God unto God With God not at his right hand now but yet in a state of Communion with him 1 John 1.3 And truly our fellowship is with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ. And he liveth to God as in the Text Not to our selves but to him that died for us and rose again That is no longer to our own lusts and desires nor for our own ease profit and honour but according to the will and for the service and honour of God as more fully hereafter Well then that new state into which Christ was inaugurated at his Resurrection is a pattern and example of our new spiritual life 2. How 't is a Pledge of it Christ was our Common Person and we make one Mystical Body with him and therefore his resurrection and life was not for his own person and single self alone but for all those that have interest in him As he died so he rose again in our name and in our stead as one that had satisfied the Justice of God and procured all manner of grace for us and as a Conquerour over all our Spiritual enemies And therefore he is called the first fruits from the dead 1 Cor. 15.20 As a little handful of the first fruits blessed the whole harvest and sanctified it unto God It blessed not the Darnel and the Cockle but blessed and sanctified the Corn. Christs quickening after death was a sure pledge that every one who in time belongeth to him shall in his time be quickened also first Christ and then they that are Christs every one in their own order We must not think that when Christ was raised that it was no more than if Lazarus or any other single person was raised No his resurrection was in our name therefore we are said to be raised with Christ Col. 3.1 And not only so but quickened together with Christ Col. 2.13 And Eph. 2.4 5. Though we were quickened a long time after Christs Resurrection yet then was the pledge of it 'T was agreed between God and Christ that his Resurrection should be in effect ours And in the moment of our regeneration the vertue of it should be communicated to us The right was before saith to all the elect but when faith is wrought the right is applied by vertue of the covenant of Redemption he rose in the name of all the redeemed and they are counted to rise in him and we are actually instated in this benefit when converted to God 3. 'T is a cause of it That Spirit of power by which Christ was raised out of the grave is the very efficient cause of our being raised and quickened or of our new birth for the vertue purchased by Christs death is
God by him The true notion of Christs death is the Sacrifice of atonement now in the Sacrifices of atonement they were to come with brokenness of heart confessing sin over the head of the beast Psal. 51.17 Owning the Messiah to come and a stipulation of obedience Psa. 50.5 Gather my Saints together that make aâ— Covenant with me by Sacrifice Well then when in a broken hearted manner we make our claim by Christ thankfully acknowledging our Redeemers grace and sue out our release and discharge in his name and devote our selves to God then our right is begun The evidence of this right is when Faith is made fruitful in holiness God is an holy God and Christ came not to make God less holy He may be reconciled to our persons but never to our sins sin ever was and ever will be the make-bate between God and us Isa. 59.2 Your sins have separated between you and me There must be a zealous renouncing of all things that have bred estrangement between us and God Every thing in this reconciliation implyeth holiness The party with whom we do reconcile God and he must not lightly be offended but pleased Col. 1.10 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing Tender of offending God The nature of the reconciliation is mutual we with God as well as God with us A real change goeth along with the relative or else we are taken for enemies still Psal. 68.21 The Covenant is a league offensive and defensive Pax nostra bellum contra Satanam We cannot be at peace with God till faln out with sin we resolve to war against the Devil the World and the flesh you must not make him a Patron and Pandar to your lusts Exod. 23.20 21 22. Behold I send an Angel before thee to keep thee in the way and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared Beware of him and obey his voice provoke him not for he will not pardon your transgressions for my name is in him But thou shalt indeed obey his voice and do all that I speak then I will be an enemy to thy enemies and an adversary to thy adversaries We must carry our selves with great reverence to the Angel of the Covenant 1 Cor. 10.9 The sanctifying grace of the Spirit for the application of the merit of Christ and the gift of the Spirit are inseparable God will not pardon our sins while we remain in them we must be sanctified and justifyed then we shall have peace comfort What peace as long as the Whoredom of thy Mother Jesabel remaineth Men that sin freely know not what peace with God meaneth This holy friendship which resulteth from the Covenant implyeth an indignation against sin Hosea 14.8 What have I any more to do with idols And Isa. 30.22 Thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloath thou shalt say unto it get ye hence 3. How far Christ is concerned in it and why 1. God was resolved to lose no honour by the fall of man but to keep up a sense of his Justice Goodness and Truth 1. His Justice T was not fit that any of his Attributes should fall to the ground especially his Justice the sense of which is so necessary for the Government of the World Rom. 3.5 6. Is God unrighteous that taketh vengeance God forbid How then shall God judge the World If God be not known for a just God we cannot know him for the Governour of the World Well then there was a condecency in it that mercy should be dispensed so that Justice should be no loser now God saw that men could not keep up the Honour of his Justice our prayers tears repentance will not do the deed without something else If the Devils were supposed to be sorrowful for their sins they would not be reconciled because they had no surety to die for them and repair the honour of Gods Justice In pitty God would not destroy all mankind therefore findeth out a surety if they had suffered they would only be satisfying rather than to satisfy and to have satisfied But now Christ hath declared his righteousness Rom. 3.24 25. For the remission of sins 2. His holiness which is the Pattern of the Creatures perfection Such was Gods hatred of sin that he would not let it go without a mark or brand he would be known to be an holy God and that 't is not an easie thing to regain his favour if we yield to sin People are apt to look upon it as a matter of nothing 't is an easie matter to sin every fool can do that but when the breach is made 't is not easie to reconcile again none but the Son of God can do that God stood upon a valuable compensation 1 Pet. 1.18 We are not redeemed with corruptible things such as silver and gold but by the precious blood of the Son of God The Son of God by the highest act of obedience and self-denyal must bring it about for a caution to us that we might not lightly break the law or have favourable thoughts of sin any more 3. His truth God made a Covenant with Adam in the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die Adams sin was mainly the sin of unbelief and presumption of impunity is very natural to us all therefore the Law must have death to keep up its authority lest the threatning should seem a vain scar-crow either from the sinner himself or from his Surety 2. Christ was a fit Mediator 1. Because of his mutual interest in God and us Job 9.33 He is beloved of the Father and hath a brotherly compassion to us He did partake of the nature of both parties he was Man to undertake it in our name God to perform it in his own strength 2. He is able to satisfy All the Angels in Heaven could not lay down a valuable consideration But he is able to save to the uttermost Heb. 7.26 Christ undertaketh to pacify Gods Wrath and to take away our enmity also and so to bring us to God USE 1. Let us admire the mercy and grace of God God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself To this end consider 1. This is an ancient mercy of an old standing Eph 1.4 He hath chosen us in Christ before the Foundation of the World And 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was foreordained before the Foundation of the World but manifested in these last times for you And who are we that the thoughts of God should be taken up about us so long ago Nothing went before Creation but meer and naked Eternity Then was this business transacted between the Father and the Son the result of Gods eternal thoughts 2. God is first in the design he who is the wronged party the highest Judge of whose vengeance we stand in dread of whom we beg pardon we were first in the breach but God in the design of love the motion of sending a Saviour and Redeemer into the World
sacrifice and the power of his Spirit we come to God and by a thankful sense of his love we are incouraged and inabled to our duty Well then when in a broken hearted manner we confess our sins and own our Redeemer and devote our selves to God and resolve to walk in Christs prescribed way then are sins pardoned and we accepted with God 2. This Faith and repentance is wrought in us by the word and mainly acted in prayer First 'T is wrought in us by the word wherein God is pleased to propound free and easie Conditions of pardon and mercy praying us to be reconciled and to cast away the weapons of our Rebellion and submit to the Law of grace For here in verses 18 19 20. He doth not only reveal the mystery but beseecheth us to enter into Covenant with him and to yield up our selves to his service Secondly Prayer by which in the name of Christ we sue out this benefit This is the means appointed both for regenerate and unregenerate The unregenerate Acts 8.22 Repent therefore of thy wickedness and pray God if perhaps the thought of thine heart be forgiven thee The regenerate 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is just and faithful to forgive us our sins Believing broken hearted prayer doth notably prevail the publican had no other suit but Lord be merciful to me a sinner Luke 18.13 The Lord describeth the poor sinners that came to him for pardon Jer. 31.9 They shall come with weeping and supplications 5. We are sensibly pardoned as well as actually when the Lord giveth peace and joy in believing and sheddeth abroad his love in our hearts by the Spirit We must distinguish between the grant and the sense sometimes a pardon may be granted when we have not the sense and comfort of it We may hold a precious Jewel with a trembling hand as the waves roll after a storm when the wind is ceased God may keep his people humble as a Prince may grant a pardon to a condemned malefactor but he will not have him know so much till he come even to the place of execution Davids heart was to Absolom yet he would not let him see his face There are two Courts the Court of Heaven and the Court of Conscience The pardon may be passed in the one and not in the other and a man may have peace with God when he hath not peace of Conscience To assure our hearts before him and know our sincerity 1 John 3.9 is a thing distinct from being sincere and a man may be safe though not comfortable Every one that believeth cannot make the bold challenge of faith and say Who shall condemn Rom 8.33 6. The last step is when we have a compleat and full absolution of sin that is at the day of Judgment Acts 3.19 Your sins shall be blotted out when days of refreshment shall come from the presence of the Lord when the Judge pro tribunali shall sententionally and in the audience of all the World pronounce our pardon To make title to pardon by Law is comfortable but then we shall have it from our Judges own mouth Here we are continually subject to new guilt and so to new sins whereby arise new fears So till our final absolution we are not fully perfect not till the day of redemption Eph. 4 30. When the evils of sin do fully cease then is our Adoption full Rom. 8.23 Then will our Regeneration be full Matth. 19.28 Then all the effects of sin will cease Death upon the body will be no interruption of pardon we shall be fully acquitted and never sin more 3. That 't is a branch and fruit of our reconciliation with God the other is the gift of the Spirit or all things that belong to the new nature for God giveth sanctifying grace as the God of peace But this also is a notable branch and fruit of reconciliation 1. Because when God releaseth us from the punishment of sin 't is a sign his anger and wrath is appeased and now over Isa. 24.7 Fury is not in me God hath been angry for a little moment but when he pardoneth sin then he is pacified for sin is the make-bate between us and God 2. That which is the ground of reconciliation is the ground of pardon of sin Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his grace viz. the price paid by the Mediator to his Fathers Justice and therefore a principal part of our reconciliation and redemption is Remission of sins in Justification 3. That which is the fruit of reconciliation is obtained and promoted by pardon of sin and that is fellowship with God and delightful Communion with him in a course of obedience and subjection to him Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water Our general pardon at first is to put us into a state of new obedience our particular pardon ingageth us to continue in a course of acceptable obedience that we may maintain a holy Commerce with God 1 John 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the Blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin VSE 1. is to inform us That all those that seek after reconciliation with God or would take themselves to be reconciled to him should be dealing with God about the pardon of sins and suing out this priviledge which is of such use in their Commerce with God But here ariseth a doubt What need have those that are reconciled to God to beg pardon Ans. very great Matth. 6 12. Our Lord hath taught us so we pray for daily pardon and daily grace Against Temptations as well as for daily bread I prove it 1. From the Condition of Gods people here in the World we are not so fully sanctified here in the World but there is some sin found in us original sin remaineth with us to the last and we have our actual slips Paul complaineth of the body of death Rom. 7.23 And the Apostle telleth us 1 John 1.8 If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us And verse 10 th If we say that we have not sinned we make him a liar and his word is not in us And Eccl. 7.20 There is not a just man upon earth that doth good and sinneth not Either omitting good or commiting evil They do not love God with that purity and fervency nor serve him with that liberty delight and reverence that he hath required 'T is the happiness of the Church Triumphant that they have have no sin of the Church Militant that their sin is forgiven Sometimes we sin out of ignorance sometimes out of imprudence and inconsideration sometimes we are overtaken and sometimes overborn now these things
commit such things are worthy of death The dread of a God angry for sin is natural to us and the ground of all our trouble Man is afraid of death and some misery after death which is likely to come upon him Heb. 2.14 And till the forgiveness of sin be procured for us this bondage sticketh close to us and we know not how to get oft it God is an holy God and cannot endure iniquity and by his Law will not suffer the guilty to go free The Justice of the Supream Governour of all the World requireth that sin should be punished all mankind have a general presumption that death is penal these fears make pardon a very inviting motive to them These fears may be a while stifled in men but they easily return and can no way be appeased but by pardon and reconciliation with God carried on in such a way as they may be exempted from these fears Therefore God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not Imputing their trespasses to them 3. Pardon of sins is very necessary to the end of reconciliation which is living in a course of holy amity and state of friendship with God till we live with him for ever in Heavenly glory Here I am to prove three things 1. That the end of reconciliation is walking in a course of holiness 2. That this holiness is carried on in a state of love and friendship between God and us 3. That pardon is the fittest way to breed this holiness and increase it 1. That the end of reconciliation is walking in a course of holiness for Christ died not to reconcile God to our sins but that reconciling our persons we might quit our sins and walk as those that are at good accord with him Amos 3.3 Can two walk together except they be agreed And 1 John 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with an other Now pardon of sin hath a mighty influence upon holy walking Justification and Sanctification are distinct priviledges but they always go together and the one doth exceedingly suit with the other These two priviledges pardon and holiness the one freeth us from the guilt the other from the stain of sin The one concerneth Gods interest our subjection to him the other our own comfort The one is the end the other thè means pardon is the means to Holiness and Holiness is the end of pardon our general pardon is to put us into a state of acceptable obedience our particular pardon to incourage us in it and quicken us and excite us anew The conditional and offered pardon is the means to work regeneration and regeneration Qualifieth for actual pardon Titus 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life And Heb. 8.10 11 12. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my Laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neighbour and every man his Brother saying know the Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more And Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan unto God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among them which are sanctified by Faith And then actual pardon quickeneth us by love to carry on that holiness of heart and life which God requireth For this mercy is the powerful motive to perswade us to obedience Because he hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his blood Therefore we must love him and serve him all our days Luke 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but to him that died for them Titus 2.11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World Rom. 12.1 I beseech you Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable Service His pardoning mercy and justification by Christ is the great enforcing Argument Those who are fetched up even from the Gates of Hell and delivered from under the sentence of the Law and called into the state of Gods Children should thankfully accept the benefit acknowledge the benefactour live in love to God and holiness hate that sin they have repented of and which hath been pardoned to them and still hold on their course in a way of obedience till their full recovery in the everlasting estate 2. That this holiness is carryed on in a state of love and friendship between God and us Love beareth rule in the Spiritual life and pardon is the great ground of love Luke 7.47 She loved much because much was forgiven her The great business of religion is to love God above all and a man that is uncertain whether there be any such thing as pardon how can he love God above himself and all other things Self love is very hardly cured for what is nearer to us than our selves Therefore self-love is very deeply rooted in us especially love of life that it must be some very strong and powerful thing which can subdue it now nothing will do it but the love of God Propound the terrors of the Lord that will not do it men will not be frightned out of self love It must be a powerful love that must divert us from it as one Nail driveth out another so doth one love drive our another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God T is as strong as death many Waters cannot quench it Cant. 8.7 This prevaileth over our natural inclination so that we shall not only forsake the sins and vanities which we now love but also life its self Rev. 12.11 They loved not their lives unto the death This prevaileth over our natural inclination so that we can lay all things at Gods feet and suffer all things and endure all things for Gods sake yea even life its self for his Glory 3. Pardoning mercy in Christ is the great argument which breedeth and feedeth this love How can I love a God which I think will damn me and may probably do it Our turning to God must be by love and our living to God and for God
is satisfied with Christs Obedience as a perfect Ransom for us and is well pleased with those who make use of it and apply it in the appointed way by the subordinate New Testament Righteousness Now as it is the Righteousness of God 't is a great comfort for the Righteousness of God is better than the Righteousness of a meer creature With the Righteousness of God we may appear before God with all confidence and look for all manner of Blessings from him The Law which condemneth us is the Law of God The wrath and punnishment which we fear is the wrath of God The Glory which we expect is the Glory of God The Presence into which we come is the Presence of God And to suit with it the Righteousness upon which we stand is the Righteousness of God which is a great support to us 4. Mark again How the business is carried on by way of exchange Christ made Sin and we Righteousness Christ is dealt with as the sinner in Law and we are pronounced as Righteousness before God our Surety is to bear our punishment and we to be accepted as pleasing and acceptable to God Thus by a wonderful exchange he taketh our evil things upon himself that he might bestow his good things upon us He took from us misery that he might convey to us mercy He was made a curse for us that the Blessing of Abraham might come upon us by Faith Gal. 3.13 14. He suffered death that he might convey life took our sin upon himself that he might impart to us his Righteousness This exchange agreeth in this that on both sides something not merited by the person himself is transferred upon them What more averse from the Holy Nature of Christ than sin He knew no sin and yet is made sin What more alien and strange on our part than Righteousness who are so many ways culpable Yet we are made the Righteousness of God in him This is by no errour of judgment but the wise contrivance ordination and appointment of God that by something done by another it should be imputed and esteemed to that other as if done in his own person So for our sin was Death imposed upon Christ as if he had been the sinner And for Christs Righteousness Life and the Heavenly Inheritance is bestowed upon us as if we had fulfilled the Law and satisfied it in our own person But here is the difference our sins are imputed to Christ out of Gods Justice he being our Surety His Righteousness is imputed to us out of Gods Mercy Our sin was transferred upon him that he might abolish it or take it away for he came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 His Righteousness was imputed to us that it might continue as an everlasting ground of our acceptance with God therefore he is said to finish transgression and to make an end of sin and to make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The vertue of his Righteousness is never spent it abideth for ever He was made a curse for us that this curse might be dissolved and swallowed up but his Blessing is derived to us that it may abide and continue with us to all eternity He took our filthy rags that he might throw them into the depth of the sea but we have the garment of our Elder Brother that we might put it on and Minister in it before the Lord and find grace in his sight Hence is it that though we may be said truly to be Righteous and the Children of God yet Christ cannot be said to be a sinner or the Child of wrath because he had no sin of his own and the wrath of God did not remain on him but only pass over him 2dly There is but one thing remaining in the Text In him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And that noteth the time when and the manner how we are actually interested in this benefit When we are in him We are by faith grafted into Christ before this Righteousness is made ours upon this union This Righteousness is adjudged to us 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made to us Wisdom Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption First in him by a lively Faith then 't is imputed to us And as we abide in his love by a constant obedience so 't is continued to us This Righteousness is revealed from Faith to Faith Rom. 1.17 And 't is by Faith unto all and upon all that believe Rom. 3.22 So that we must look to this also how we come to be possessed of it as well as how it is brought about on Christs part As sin or sins could not be imputed to Christ but by the common bond of the same nature and unless he had been united to us by his voluntary Suretyship and undertaking so neither could the Righteousness of Christ have been imputed to us unless we had become one with him in the same Mystical Body so that we believing in Christ and abiding in him are made partakers of his Righteousness and so are pleasing and acceptable to God The Price was paid when Christ died our actual possession and admission into the priviledge is when we are planted into Christ by a lively Faith Doct. That Christ being made sin for us is the meritorious cause and way of our being the Righteousness of God in him Isa. 53.11 By his Knowledge shall my Righteous Servant justify many for he shall bear their iniquities So that his bearing of our iniquities is the cause of our being accepted as Righteous through Faith in him So Rom. 5.18 19. Therefore as by the offence of one Judgment came upon all men to condemnation Even so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of one shall many be made Righteous On this foundation hath the Lord established for the Saints an unchangeable rule of Justification I shall give you the Sum of this point in these Propositions 1. The First covenant requireth of us perfect obedience upon pain of eternal death if we perform it not for the tenor of it is do and live sin and dye The least sin according to that covenant merits eternal Death Gal. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them 2dly All mankind have sinned and so are liable to that Death Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God And Rom. 5.12 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned 3dly Christ became the Mediatour and stepped between us and the full execution of it and took the penalties upon himself and became a Sacrifice to offended Justice and a ransom for the sinners So that his sufferings were
satisfactory to his Fathers Justice and expiatory of our sins The two solemn notions of Christs death are Ransom and Sacrifice 1 Tim. 2.6 Who gave himself a Ransom for all And Eph. 5.2 And hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour And this Ransom and Sacrifice was paid with respect to the curse of the Law to free us from the penalty of the old Covenant 4thly Upon this Death Christ hath acquired a new right of Dominion and Empire over the World To be their Lord and Saviour to rule them and save them upon his own terms Rom. 14.9 For this end Christ both died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord of dead and living So Phil. 2.8 9 10 11. He became obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross wherefore God also hath highly exalted him and given him a name above every name that at the name of Jesus every Knee should bow of things in Heaven and things in Earth and things under the Earth And that every Tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father God hath made this God-man the supream Prince of his Church and given him all power in Heaven and Earth that all rational creatures should pay him all manner of Subjection and acknowledgement and his doctrine and faith be embraced by all Nations in the World 5thly Our Redeemer being possessed of this Lordship and Dominion hath made a new law of grace which is propounded as a remedy for the recovering and restoring of the lapsed world of mankind unto the grace and favour of God by offering and granting them their free Pardon Justification Adoption and right to glory to all that will sincerely repent and believe in him But sentencing them anew to death that will not That this is the Sum of the Gospel appeareth in many places of Scripture Mark 16. â—6 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned And Job 3.16 17 18 19. God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life for God sent not his Son into the World to condemn the World but that the World through him might be saved He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already Because he haâ—h not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God c. 6thly This repenting and believing is such an hearty assent to the truth of the Gospel as causeth us thankfully and broken-heartedly and fiducially to accept the Lord Jesus as he is offered to us and to give up our selves to God by him An assent to the truth of the Gospel there must be for the general faith goeth before the particular A belief of the Gospel before our commerce with Christ. This assent must produce acceptance because the Gospel is an offer of a Blessedness suitable to our necessities and desires and our great work is receiving Christ. John 1.12 But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe on his name A broken hearted acceptance it is because Christ and his benefits are a free gift to us and we come to accept this grace as condemned sinners with confession of our undeservings and ill deservings with confession that eternal wrath might justly be our portion For God lets none go out of the first covenant till they have subscribed to the Justice of it felt sin and know what is the smart of it And then a thankful acceptance it is For so great a benefit as pardon and life should not be entertained but with a grateful consent and a deep sense of his love who doth so freely save us Surely Christ cannot should not be received into the heart without an hearty welcom and cordial embracings And 't is a fiducial consent such as is joined with some confidence For there is confidence or trust in the nature of faith and cannot be separated from it and without it we are not satisfied with the truth of the offer nor cannot depend upon Gods word Eph. 1.13 And this is joined with a giving up our selves to him or to God by him For he is our Soveraign and Lord as well as our Saviour Col. 2.6 Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins 2 Pet. 3.2 The Apostles of our Lord and Saviour And we must be contented to be conducted to the unseen glory in his own way Besides in this remedying law of grace he cometh to us as the Physician of our Souls and we must own him as such and rest upon his skill and suffer him to apply his sharpest plaisiers and take his bitterest Medicines which are most ingrateful to flesh and blood Lastly 'T is a return to God to injoy please and glorify him which is our main business and therefore we must yield up our selves to the Lord with an hearty consent of subjection to be guided ruled and ordered by him 7thly All those that repent and believe have Remission and Justification by Christs Satisfaction and Merit given to them So that they are become acceptable and pleasing unto God For Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 And God having by a sin offering condemned sin in the flesh the Righteousness of the Law is fulfilled in us That is such a Righteousness as satisfieth the Law so that we shall be able to stand in the Judgment which without we could not Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark Iniquities Oh Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Psal. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no man living be Justified But why Upon a twofold account You have a Righteousness to plead to exempt you from the penalties of the Law And you have the conditions of the new Covenant to plead to intitle you to the privileges of the Gospel Christs merits and satisfaction as a sinner impleaded and faith and repentance as the condition VSE 1. Let us propound this to our faith That Christ was made sin for us that we might be the Righteousness 〈…〉 'T was agreed between the Father and the Son that if he would be sin 〈…〉 for sin we should be made free from sin and death and live by him See 〈…〉 thou shalt make his Soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong 〈…〉 the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand By this one offering Christ 〈…〉 as much honour to God as our sin took from him And therefore now justice being satisfied grace hath a free course Therefore this should comfort us against the guilt of sin Christs sacrifice is sufficiently expiatory
Progress in Religion and stop there they lose what they have Luk. 8.18 From him that hath not shall be taken what he seemeth to have to him that imployeth his stock more shall be given but the other is on the losing hand Secondly As to the Hope and Comfort that followeth this Profession An Inclination to that which is good I suppose without that there can be no true Comfort 'till we should submit to the Conditions of the gospel-Gospel-law Matth. 5.28 29 30. There Temporaries are defective all therefore see it and know it when they are serious and considerative and their mistakes and misconceits are blown away by Death and Judgment now the conditions are Believing Repenting and Gospel-walking Now their Faith will not yield Comfort Gal. 5.6 Neither Circumcision nor Vncircumcision availeth any thing but Faith that worketh by love Not their Repenting not a little sorrow for sin past 'till carnal Distempers are mortified 2 Cor. 7.10 So for Gospel-walking not a loose owning of Christ Mat. 7.21 'till there be a full Obedience to his Law putting it in practice with an upright Heart which is not consistent with allowed failings A man may profess himself a Christian yet if he do not his Fathers Will he may come short USE Oh then let us take heed we be not of the number of those whose Lamps are gone out The Lamps of the Sanctuary were never to go out but to burn alwayes Exod. 17.20 To this end 1. Apply your selves to Christ in the use of his appointed means for the renewing your Natures That his Spirit may give you a new Understanding and a new Heart God hath made the offer Ezek. 36.26 and it is only made good to those that diligently attend upon the appointed Means 2. Improve what you receive in that way 1 Thess. 5.14 Quench not the Spirit Fire may be quenched by powring on water or withdrawing the Fuel Quench not the Spirit by fleshly delights nor by a careless Conversation 3. They ask the wise Give us of your Oyl First This demand was unseasonable to be getting Oyl when they should use it to have their Oyl to buy when their Lamps should have been burning There is a time of getting if we lose that our opportunity is gone Luke 14.32 Isa. 55.2 John 9.4 While you have the day work for the night cometh in which no man can work Secondly It was extorted by meer necessity In a time of straits and distresses men will call upon the People of God to help them as Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron when Gods Judgements were upon him SERMON VII MATTH XXV v. 9. But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves IN the words we have 1. A Denyal 2. The Reason of the Denyal 3. Their advice and Counsel to the foolish First The Denyal not so 't is not a churlish and envious Denyal but such an Answer as the nature of the thing would bear If they should be so kind they would deprive themselves and not leave sufficient for them both therefore they were better take the usual way of supply Three points are in this Verse 1 Doct. Every one must get Oyl into his own Lamp or get Grace of his own or else in the day of his Accounts the Grace of others will do him no good Secondly From the Reason lest there be not enough for us and you 2 Doct. They that have most grace have none to spare 3 Doct. If we would get Grace we must have recourse to the Ordinances For the first Point That every man must get Grace of his own 1. I do not hereby exclude the Righteousness of Christ or his communicating his Spirit to us There is a great deal of difference between Christ and the Saints in point of Sufficiency Power and Authority First They have not a Sufficiency for themselves and us too Christ hath a fulness out of which you may receive enough John 1.16 Of his fulness we receive grace for grace There is plenitudo Fontis plenitudo Vasis The Fulness of a Fountain and the Fulness of a Vessel The fulness of a Vessel is lessened and abated the more you take out of it the Creature is wasted by giving but a fountain is ever flowing and overflowing it keepeth its fulness still though it affordeth to others God saith to Moses Numb 11.12 I will take of the Spirit that is upon thee and put it upon them The words seem principally to intend as if his own Gifts and Abilities were given to them to help bear a part in the burden of the Government Secondly In point of Power they have no power to transfuse and put over their Righteousness to another As a man cannot divide and part his Life between him and another But Christ who liveth in us and is spiritually united to us he can impart his Grace and Righteousness 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God Thirdly If they could do so they have no Authority and Commission to do it as God hath given to Christ Joh. 3.34 35. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand And Joh. 17.2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh that he should give Eternal Life to as many as thou hast given him Such a difference there is between the Lord Jesus Christ and the Saints He can give us of his Oyl and will do it will not deny those that seek it humbly and seasonably and have enough himself as the precious Oyntment upon Aarons head and beard ran down to the skirts of his Garments Psal. 133.2 so doth Christ the Head communicate his Gifts and Graces to all his Members 2. I do not hereby exclude the Benefit which we have by the Communion of the Saints in the Mystical Body of Christ here in this World The Members are mutually usefull to one another as 't is said Col. 2.19 From which all the Body by joynts and hands having nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the increase of God 'T is from the Head but knit together by Nerves Veins and Arteries The Apostle saith that every joynt supplyeth something Eph. 4.16 we communicate to one another that strength and nourishment which all receive by the Head There is no Member but is of use we have benefit from one anothers Gifts and Graces or else we could not be serviceable in the Body But the Case in the Text is different these foolish Virgins had their former advantages which they should have improved to have supplyed them in the day of their Account Now the wise could not help the
our Bridegroom to come into his presence with our filthy Rags therefore we come to present his Bride with Glory 3. Then there is an open Manifestation of his Dearest Love before the last day the Match is concluded between the Parties there is love expressed but 't is secret and hidden Our Life is hid with Christ in God But then he will own Believers man by man Luk. 12.8 invite them into his bosom in the sight of the World Mat. 25.34 pronounce their Pardon on the Throne Acts 3.19 set them at his Right-hand as Judging the World together with himself 2 Cor. 6.2 Alas now all is under a Vail the World sees us not 1 John 3.1 Now we our selves question whether he loves us or no question it often If the Lord be with us why are these things befallen us But then all is open and clear when the Clouds vanish about Christs Person so about us also 'T is called the day of the manifestation of the Sons of God Rom. 8.19 4. Then we are brought home to his House conducted in State to Heaven John 14.3 Then the day is come when you shall have all that you have hoped desired looked for Oh what an happy day will that be When the great Shepherd of the Sheep shall lead his Flock into their everlasting Fold and the Husband of the Church carry her with him into his Fathers House John 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be where I am and behold my Glory And his Will and Testament is made good now we are in the outer Court if one day in the House of God be better than a Thousand elsewhere Oh what is it to be brought home to God! In these blessed Mansions there we shall abide for ever and never to part more 5. Everlasting Cohabitation and living with him We shall be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4.17 not get a Glimpse and away but for ever to enjoy his presence Christs Presence for a time upon Earth was very sweet to his Disciples 't was bitter to them to think of his going from them though it were Expedient for them but now remain in an everlasting State of Intimacy and Familiarity with him Now we have a taste of Christ but then our Communion shall be without Intermission or Interruption we shall be out of the Croud and press of Troubles and Temptations and Sins and study Divinity in the Lambs Face and he will communicate himself to us according to the vastest Extent of our Capacity VSE Oh then be Espoused to Christ Otherwise he will not come as a Bridegroom but as a Judge For Motives 1. Consider your Necessity there is a deep necessity lyeth upon you you are undone for ever if you are not married to Christ The Apostle saith 1 Cor. 7. if a Woman can live without an Husband she doth well if she marryeth not But now you are undone for ever if you have him not you are liable to the Wrath of the Eternal God The Apostle saith Rom. 7.4 That all those are dead to the Law who are marryed to Christ that must be done necessarily First now What is it to be dead to the Law but to see our selves miserable and undone for ever and Impotent and no way able to help our selves The Law which is written upon every mans Conscience is there represented as an hard and cruel Husband that requireth an hard task to do but affordeth no strength at all to do it Therefore it bindeth us over to Death and the Curse The Sense of the Law being in-bred in the Conscience and Natural to us cannot be extinguished but will return with the more Violence Well then the Law suggesteth what we should do threatneth us if we do it not and Conscience telling us we have not done it this is a continual Grief and Vexation to us and a man is kept under fear of Death and Hell all his days 2. Consider the Excellency of Christ who is altogether Lovely as to his Person and Offices and every way suited to your necessities As to his Person he is God-man able and willing to do you good for what cannot God do and surely he will not be strange to his own flesh You are condemned by the Law he is a Priest to make Atonement for you You are ignorant of the way to true Happiness he is a Prophet to teach and guide you you have many Enemies and Difficulties to overcome in that way he points it out to you and your own flesh is weak but he is a King to vanquish your Enemies and to assist you with the Powerful Succours of his Spirit he will help you to perform your Duty in the midst of all Temptations to the contrary For we are to serve him in Newness of Spirit Rom. 7.5 6. 3. Consider the Vtility and Profit of it 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All things are yours and you are Christs and Christ is Gods If you could as heartily devote your selves to the Service of Christ as Christ as Mediatour did to the work of Redemption nothing would be wanting to you to promote your present Holiness and future Happiness 4. 'T is no Presumption to aspire to this Marriage for God maketh the first Motion God hath made Love to you and Wooed you by all manner of ingaging Expressions that he may win your Hearts and ingage your consent Oh do not refuse the Lords kindness or neglect to bestow your Hearts upon him or to give up your selves to him Christ hath imployed Spokes-men sends his tokens as presents of Love Mat. 23.37 I would but you would not All Marriages are brought about by earnest Suit on the one side and Consent on the other so it is here Oh therefore consider and say as Rebecka I can say no more nor no less the thing is the Lords 5. Consider how ill Christ will take it to be refused Prov. 1.29 30. They would none of my Counsel and despised all my Reproofs And Psal. 81.11 But my People would not hearken to my Voice Israel would none of me Despising of kindness is very provoking Oh then give Christ a free and a full and firm consent and all is ended First A free Consent not Extorted When men are a little frighted into a good Conscience Christ seemeth to be welcome to them but as their Trouble weareth off so doth their Resolution to take Christ for their Lord and Saviour Psal. 78.34 35. When he slew them then they sought him and returned and enquired early after God and they remembred that God was their Rock and the most High their Redeemer In such cases men put a force upon themselves and their Heart is not inclined but compelled as those that marry against their wills 'T is only in a pang and fit of Conscience that they like Christ when some great distress forceth them to resolve for him and their fears drive them to Christ rather than his excellencies draw them to him That
ask Assurance is a ground of the more earnest Request When Daniel understood by Books the number of the Years then he was most earnest in Prayer and when Elijah heard the sound of the Rain he prayed Prayer is to help on Providences that are already in motion That thy Son also may glorify thee Here is another Argument It is usual in Prayer to speak of our selves in a third Person so doth Christ here That thy Son may glorify thee This may be understood many ways partly as the Glory of the Son is the Glory of the Father partly by accomplishing God's Work that I may destroy thy Enemies and save thy Elect partly by the preaching of the Gospel in Christ's Name to the Glory of God the Father He doth as it were say I desire it for no other end but that I may bring Honour to thee From this Clause 1. Observe That God's Glory is much advanced in Jesus Christ. In the Scriptures there is a Draught of God as Coin bears the Image of Caesar but Caesar's Son is his lively Resemblance Christ is the living Bible we may read much of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ. We shall study no other Book when we come to Heaven for the present it is an advantage to study God in Jesus Christ. The Apostle hath an expression 2 Cor. 4.4 Lest the Light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them Christ is the Image of God and the Gospel is the Picture of Christ the Picture which Christ himself hath presented to his Bride There we see the Majesty and Excellency of his Person and in Christ of God And Vers. 6. the Apostle saith To give the Light of the Excellency of the Knowledg of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ. In Christ we read God glorious in his Word Miracles personal Excellencies Transfiguration Resurrection we read much of God There we read his Justice that he would not forgive Sins without a plenary Satisfaction If Christ himself be the Redeemer Justice will not bate him one Farthing His Mercy he spared not his own Son What scanty low Thoughts should we have of the Divine Mercy if we had not this Instance of Christ His Truth in fulfilling of Prophecies Psal. 40.7 8. Then said I Lo I come in the volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart This was most difficult for God to grant for us to believe yet rather then he would go back from his Word he would send his own Son to suffer Death for a sinful World All things were to be accomplished though it cost Christ his precious Life God had never a greater Gift yet Christ came when he was promised He will not stick at any thing that gave us his own Son His Wisdom in the wonderful contrivance of our Salvation When we look to God's Heaven we see his Wisdom but when we look on God's Son we see the manifold Wisdom of God Ephes. 3.10 The Angels wonder at these Dispensations to the Church His Power in delivering Christ from Death and the glorious Effects of his Grace His Majesty in the Transfiguration and Ascension of Christ. O then study Christ that you may know God There is the fairest Transcript of the Divine Perfections the Father was never published to the World by any thing so much as by the Son 2. Observe Our Respects to Christ must be so managed that the Father also may be glorified for upon these terms and no other will Christ be glorified 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the Promises in him are Yea and in him Amen to the Glory of God by us Phil. 2.10 11. That at the Name of Jesus every Knee shall bow and every Tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the Glory of God the Father John 14.13 Whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son Look as the Father will not be honoured without the Son John 5.23 That all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father he that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father that hath sent him so neither will the Son be honoured without the Father I condemneth them who out of a fond respect to Christ neglect the Father As the former Age carried all respect in the Name of God Almighty without any distinct reflection on God the Son So many of late carry all things in the Name of God the Son that the Adoration due to the other Persons is forgotten The Wind of Error doth not always blow in one Corner When the heat of such an Humour is spent Christ will be as much vilified and debased Our Hearts should not be frigidly and coldly affected to any of the Divine Persons 3. Observe It is the proper Duty of Sons to glorify their Father Mal. 1.6 If I be a Father where is mine Honour Mat. 5.16 Let your Light so shine before Men that others seeing your good Works may glorify your Father which is in Heaven How must this be done 1. By reverend Thoughts of his Excellency especially in Worship then we honour him when we behave our selves before him as before a great God this is to make him glorious in our own Hearts When we conceive of him as more excellent than all things Usually we have mean base thoughts by which we streighten or pollute the Divine Excellency 2. By serious Acknowledgments give him Glory Rev. 4.11 Thou art worthy O Lord to receive Glory and Honour and Power for thou hast created all things and for thy Pleasure they are and were created Now this is not in naked ascriptions of Praise to him pratling over words but when we confess all the Glory we have above other Men in Gifts or Dignity is given us of God this is to make him the Father of Glory Ephes. 1.17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledg of him 3. When we make the advantage of his Kingdom the end of all our Actions 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatever you do do all to the Glory of God Phil. 1.20 Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death Christ had glorified him yet he seeks now to do it more Self will be mixing with our Ends but it must be beaten back We differ little from Beasts if we mind only our own Conveniences 4. By making this the aim of our Prayers We should desire Glory and Happiness upon no other terms Ephes. 1.6 To the Praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved It is a mighty encouragement in Prayer when we are sure to be heard John 12.28 Father glorifie thy Name then came there a Voice from Heaven
so in the Body each Member liveth in the Whole and the Whole in all the Members and they all exercise their several Functions for the Common Good 1 Cor. 12.25 The Members should have the same care one of another We are not Friends and Brethren but Members 2. No one thing is so much inculcated in his Sermons John 15.17 These things I command you that ye love one another Will you take a Charge from a dying Man This was the great Charge that Christ left at his Death it was a Legacy as well as a Precept Speeches of dying Men are wont to be received with much Veneration and Reverence especially the Charge of dying Friends The Brethren of Joseph fearing lest he should remember the Injuries done to him in seeking his Life selling him into Egypt they use this Plea Gen. 50.16 17. Thy Father commanded us before he died saying So shall ye say unto Joseph Forgive I pray thee now the Trespass of thy Brethren and their Sin for they did thee Evil And now we pray thee forgive the Trespass of the Servants of the God of thy Father We count it a piece of Natural Honesty to fulfil the Will of the Dead When Christ took his leave of the Disciples this was the Charge that he left upon them Therefore when thy Heart beginneth to be exulcerated consider What Love do I bear Christ since I do not respect his last Commandment Again as it was Christ's last Commandment so it was his new Commandment John 13.34 A new Commandment I give unto you That you love one another as I have loved you that ye also love one another It was his solemn Charge A New Commandment How New since it was as old as the Moral Law or Law of Nature New because Excellent as a New Song or new because solemnly and expresly renewed by him and commended to their Care as new Things and new Laws are much esteemed and prized Christ would have this Commandment always new and fresh or new because enforced by a New Argument As I have loved you so should ye love one another When we see how much Christ hath loved us even to the Death of the Cross we may learn to love with a new kind of Love Experti amorem meum tam novum inauditum This was a new kind of Love indeed to enkindle Love in our Souls Christ gave us such a new kind of Love as was never seen nor heard of Christ came from Heaven to propound us a Patern of Charity as to repair and preserve the Notions of the Godhead by the greatness of his Sufferings so to shew us a Patern of Charity and to elevate Duty between Man and Man Ephes. 5.2 Walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God of a sweet smelling savour In Christ's Example we see the highest Patern of Love John 15.9 As the Father hath loved me so have I loved you His Father loved him with an Infinite Love yet parted with him for the Salvation of Men and Christ parted with himself and all to raise our Love to God and Men the higher But I digress 3. In his Prayers that which he reinforced again and again is Unity and Love When he was about to die he foresaw the Divisions of the Church and that Satan would by all means endeavour to sow Strife corrupt Nature putteth us on Discords He left some Apostles others Believers but all Men wherefore he prays for the Apostles Let them be One for Believers Let them be One. Christ that left Unity as a Charge in his last Sermons he would leave it as a Legacy in his last Prayers But why was Christ so earnest in his Prayers 1. Because it is such an Excellent Blessing Christ would not have been so earnest for it if it had not been so excellent I would not digress into a commendation of Concord and Love Pax ab omnibus landatur à paucis servatur all commend it tho few observe it yet a little will not be unnecessary This is the Strength and Safety of the Church Col. 3.14 And above all things put on Charity which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Bond of Perfectness or a perfect Bond the Cement of the Church The Church is but one Temple where Stones squared by Grace are cemented with Love and inhabited by the same Spirit this keepeth them fast in the Building This is the Beauty and Safety of the Church the joining that runneth through all the squared Stones As the Health of the outward Body dependeth on the Symetry and Proportion of the Members and the Harmony and Disposition of all the Parts so doth the Welfare of the Church upon the Bond of Love Next to Truth there is not a greater Blessing and Christ prayeth for the Apostles that they might be kept in the Truth for this End that they might be one in Love And as nothing is more profitable to the Church so nothing is more acceptable to God it pleaseth God exceedingly to see all that call him Father to love as Brethren Certainly there is not a greater Grief to his Spirit than to see us divided in Opinion and Affection in our Prayers and Supplications Certainly there is much in Concord in praying when all God's Children do besiege Heaven with uniform and joint Supplications Things stick in the Birth because we are not agreed what to ask As Reformation sticketh towards Men because we are not agreed what to hold forth to the World so it sticketh as to God because we are not agreed what to ask When the Israelites would have God's Help it is said They came all as one Man to ask his Counsel Judges 20.1 Then all the Children of Israel went out and the Congregation was gathered together as one Man from Dan even to Beersheba with the Land of Gilead unto the Lord in Mizpeh Oh when shall it be so amongst us there is not only Altar set up against Altar but Prayer against Prayer We are first divided in Practices and Opinions and then in Prayers God's dear Children and Servants are divided in Language we cannot in charity but judg them to be acted with the same Spirit inspired with the same Breath yet they yield a different sound It is said of the Primitive Believers that they continued 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with one accord in Prayer and Supplication Acts 1.14 And they were with one accord in one place when the Holy-Spirit descended on them Acts 2.1 And yet how seldom doth any publick Congegration meet with one mind in the same place As in an Organ when some Pipes do make a sound others keep silence Mat. 18.19 If two of you shall agree on Earth as touching any thing that they shall ask it shall be done for them of my Father which is in Heaven God looks for an Agreement and Harmony in our Requests if we would speed with him 2. Because Christ foresaw
the strength of Desire Many of God's Children are tempted to make away themselves but I never heard of any that were tempted to make away themselves in the heighth of Assurance or out of the vehemency of Spiritual Desire tho the present Life be accompanied with many Vexations and Afflictions Despair maketh Men to lay violent Hands on themselves but not Assurance as Saul fell upon his Sword and Achitophel went home and hanged himself and Judas was his own Executioner But Assurance tho it desireth God's presence yet it tarrieth God's leisure Waiting is a Fruit of Faith as well as Confidence Spiritual Desires are always conceived with Submission and Obedience if God hath more work they can brook the delay of the Reward and tarry for their Wages I remember a Passage of a Heathen of Tully in his Somnium Scipionis when Scipio had said If true Life be only in Heaven why stay I then upon Earth why haste I not to come to you No saith his Father unless God free thee from the Fetters of thy Body thou canst not come hither Men are born and bred upon this Condition that they should promote the good of the World You must not fly from the Duty assigned by God the Soul is to be kept in the custody of the Body till it be commanded thence by God that gave it at first This was his saying and indeed it is wonderful Christians learn to wait Gâ—d's leisure it is better to be with Christ but you must not look for your Wages till you have done your Work When a Sentinel is set upon the Watch he must not come off without the Commander's leave and till he is discharged by Authority God hath set us in a Watch and we must not leave our Ground till we have done all that is injoined us till we receive a fair Discharge This Point will serve to open two Cases 1. Case Whether Men confessing Christ may make away themselves to avoid the cruel Torments of their Persecutors and they know not certainly what their strength may be able to sustain This was a great Case in the Primitive Times and it may be still of use Eusebius telleth us lib. 8. cap. 24. that in the Time of Dioclesian's Persecution which was very bloody and cruel there were divers that procured Death to themselves by leaping down from Losts and high Places or else thrust themselves through with Knives or Swords I Answer This is sinful Christ prayeth not that his Disciples might be taken out of the World but kept from the Evil. The sinfulness appeareth 1. Because this is an Act of Disobedience contrary to the Law of God Thou shalt not kill now the more unnatural any Act is the greater is the Crime A Man is not Lord of Life and Death 2. It is an Act of Distrust 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no Temptation taken you but such as is common to Men but God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it God will either temper the Affliction to our strength or raise our strength to the degree of the Affliction Christ hath laid in this Prayer for our encouragement in this Case Keep them from the Evil it is a making haste as if God would not be faithful but require Brick where he giveth no Straw 3. It is a disparagement and dishonour to the Cause which we maintain It robbeth God of a great deal of Glory when he calleth us out to shew our Love to him to take our Lives out of God's Hands when he claimeth them Rom. 14. 7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no Man dieth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lord 's Providence hath singled you out to be Witnesses God by his Providence challengeth his due It is a retracting of your Vows And therefore tho God may be merciful to the Soul yet the Act is unnatural and sinful and base when God hath drawn you out to be him Champions and Witnesses to the World 2. Case is about wishing for Death You know the Law doth not only forbid Acts but Thoughts and Desires Therefore is it lawful to long for Death and Dissolution We find Instances on both Hands in the Scriptures The murmuring Israelites are taxed Exod. 16.3 Would to God we had died by the Hand of the Lord in the Land of Egypt And it is usual for Men in a pet to wish themselves dead to curse the day of their Birth and long for the day of their Death On the other side Paul out of a spiritual Affection desireth to be dissolved and to be with Christ. Phil. 1.23 I have a desire to depart and to be with Christ. What shall we say in this case I Answer in several Propositions 1. There is a great deal of difference between serious Desires and passionate Expressions The Desires of the Children of God are deliberate and resolved conceived upon good grounds and after much strugling with Flesh and Blood to bring their Hearts to it Carnal Men are loth that God should take them at their word as he in the Fable that called for Death and when he came desired him to help him up with his Burden Alas they do not consider what it is to be in the state of the Dead and to come unprovided and unfurnished into God's Presence We often wish our selves in our Graves but if God should take us at our word we would make many Pauses and Exceptions Men that in their Miseries call for Death when Sickness cometh will run to the Physician many Gifts are promised if Life could be restored None more unwilling to die than those that in a Passion wish for Death 2. We must carefully look to the grounds of these Wishes and Desires Carnal Wishes for Death arise either 1. Out of violent Anger and a pet against Providence as Jonah 4.3 Therefore now O Lord take I besâ—ech thee my Life from me for it is better for me to die than to live And Vers. 8. He fainted and wished â—n himself to die and said It is better for me to die than to live The murmuring Israelites when they felt the Famine of the Wilderness wished they had died in the Land of Egypt When Men are vexed with the World they look upon Death as a Release to take vengeance upon God to deprive him of a Servant 2. In deep Sorrow as Job 3.11 Why died I not from the Womb Why did I not give up the Ghost when I came out of the Belly And Job 6.8 9. O that I might have my Request and that God would grant me the thing that I long for Ever that it would please God to destroy me that he would let loose his Hand and câ—â—â—e off Elisha 1 Kings 19.4 He
own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth that we should be a kind of First-fruits of his Creatures The First-fruits were the Lord's Portion Or else by the consent of their own Vows Rom. 12.1 I beseech you that you present your selves a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God that is your reasonable Service They have dedicated and devoted themselves to God God calleth for it when he saith My Son give me thy Heart God will have his own Right established by the Creatures Consent it is a necessary Fruit of Grace 2. Purged by degrees and made free from Sin this is to be sanctified to be purged from the Corruption of Sin and the World We are not only accounted holy but we are made holy and that cannot be till we are purged because we come into the World polluted with the Stain of Sin 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God There is a Stain and an Uncleanness sticketh to our Natures and defileth all our Actions we need to be purged 3. Endowed with God's Image and Likeness not only cleansed from Sin but adorned with Grace as the Priests under the Law were not only washed but adorned with gorgeous Apparel To be sanctified is more than to be purified because it noteth not only the Expulsion of Sin but the Infusion of Grace 2 Tim. 2.12 If a Man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a Vessel unto Honour sanctified and meet for the Master's use and prepared unto every good Work Besides purging Sanctification addeth somewhat more they are not only purged from the Filthiness of Sin but prepared by the Infusion of Grace for every good Work made holy as God is holy 2. Why we should chiefly mind it in Prayer 1. Because of the Excellency of it It is God's Glory Angels Glory Saints Glory God's Glory Exod. 15.11 God is glorious in Holiness Angels Glory who are called Mat. 25.31 Holy Angels And the Saints Glory Eph. 5.26 27. That he might sanctify them with the washing of Water by the Word that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it might be holy and without blemish The Church's Honour lieth not in Pomp and outward Ornament but in Holiness 2. Because God aimeth at it in all his Dispensations Election Eph. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love 2 Thess. 2.14 God hath from the beginning chosen you through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth God chuseth us that we may be of a choice Spirit As when Esther was chosen out among the Virgins then she was decked with Ornaments so when we are chosen by God we are beautified with Holiness Redemption Eph. 5.26 Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word His Promises 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. His Providences Heb. 12.10 They verily for a few days chastened us after their own Pleasure but he for our Profit that we might be Partakers of his Holiness Earthly Parents correct their Children out of meer Passion but he to renew our Affections to sanctify us for himself that the Husk may flie off He bestows Blessings to encourage us in Holiness 1 Tim. 6.17 18. Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain Riches but in the Living God who giveth us richly all Things to enjoy That they do good that they be rich in good Works ready to distribute willing to communicate That your Riches may be Instruments of Piety not Occasions to the Flesh. It is our Corruption to turn all things to a carnal Use. His Ordinances That he might sanctify them by the washing of Water through the Word Ephes. 5.26 This is God's Aim and it should be ours Vse is to teach us what to seek for our selves and others not temporal Felicity so much as Sanctification not Deliverance from Afflictions nor outward Blessings so much as the sanctified Use of them This is to pray for one another out of the Communion of the Spirit and for our selves out of a Principle of the Divine Nature Temporal Blessings are only to be desired in order to spiritual Ends. Nature is allowed to speak but Grace must be heard first Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added unto you These are for Overplus 2. Observe from the Matter he had prayed for Conservation from Evil now for Sanctification It is not enough to keep from Evil but we must be holy and do good Psal. 34.14 Depart from Evil and do good Isa. 1.16 17. Cease to do evil learn to do well God hateth Evil and delighteth in Good as we must hate what God hateth so we must love what God loveth Eadem velle nolle I durst not sin God hateth it I durst not omit this Duty God loveth it Our Obedience must carry a proportion with the Divine Mercy not only be positive but privative Divine Mercy spareth and saveth God is a Sun and a Shield Psal. 84.11 Therefore we must not walk in the Counsel of the Vngodly nor stand in the Way of Sinners nor sit in the Seaâ— of the Scornful But our delight must be in the Law of the Lord and in his Law must we meditate day and night Psal. 1.1 2. We must have Communion with Christ in all his Acts in his Death and Resurrection he mortifieth Sin and quickneth the Heart Rom. 6.11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto Sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. The same Divine Power that killeth the Old-Man quickneth the New In the Word which is the Rule there are Precepts and Restraints therefore we are not only to escape from Sin but there must be a delight in Communion with God there must be an eschewing what God forbiddeth and a practising what God commandeth Thus are we obliged from our Approver our Principles our Encouragements our Rule Vse Let it press us not to rest in abstaining from Sin Men are not vitious but they are not sanctified The Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives 1. Both are alike contrary to the New Nature 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace 3. Both are hated by God 1. Both are contrary to the New Nature it hateth Evil and loveth Good There is a putting off and a putting on Ephes. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former Conversation the Old Man which is
himself that he offered as a Recompence to angry Justice Otherwise we might say Here is the Person sanctifying but where is the Sacrifice As Isaac said to his Father Gen. 22.7 Behold the Fire and the Wood but where is the Lamb for the Burnt Offering It is good to see in what Nature Christ was the Priest and in what Nature the Sacrifice in his Divine Nature the Priest for he offered himself through the Eternal Spirit to God Heb. 9.14 In his Humane Nature principally he was the Sacrifice for it is said Heb. 10.10 We are sanctified through the Offering of the Body of Jesus Christ once for all The Godhead could not be offered for who can offer himself or any other thing to himself And besides the thing sacrificed must be slain for it is Bloodshed which was given to God upon his Altar In this respect it is said by Christ John 6.51 The Bread which I will give is my Flesh which I will give for the Life of the World And when he had instituted the Eucharist in memory of this great Sacrifice he mentioneth his Body broken and given and his Blood shed Yet because the Priest and the Sacrifice is one the value of this Sacrifice ariseth from the Divine Nature It is the Blood of God Acts 20.28 that is of the Person who was God Fourthly The Persons interested for their sakes 1. Negatively not for himself he needed it not he had no Sin to expiate nor Happiness to purchase anew The Scripture never speaks of Christ's doing any thing for his own sake but still of his Love to us His Incarnation was for us Isa. 9.6 To us a Child is born to us a Son is given His Obedience was for us Gal. 4.4 5. But when the fulness of Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons His Death was for us Dan. 9.26 The Messias shall be cut off but not for himself Our Lord died not for himself but for his People Isa. 53.4 5. Surely he hath born our Griefs and carried our Sorrows He was wounded for our Transgressions he was bruised for our Iniquities the Chastisement of our Peace was upon him and by his Stripes we are healed He was made nothing for himself but all things for us Christ's Merit for himself is an unworthy Doctrine Bellarmine saith Christus praeter eâ— bona quae suis laboribus peperit meruit etiam sibi corporis gloriam nominis exaltationem But if Christ were to merit for himself his Obedience was not voluntary but due and what could he merit which was not from his Conception due to him It is true Christ solaced his Humane Soul with the conâ—ideration of consequent Glory Heb. 12.2 For the Glory which was set before him he endured the Cross and despised the Shame and is set down at the right Hand of the Throne of God But we cannot thence infer a Merit A Prince disguised in a Foreign Country may solace himself with the Honour and Happiness he shall enjoy at home Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath also highly exalted him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore noteth a Consequent in order of Time Christ was first to suffer and then to enter into Glory Luke 24.26 If you say Christ as Man was bound to be subject as a reasonable Creature to God his Maker as the Son of Abraham he was comprehended in the Covenant made with that People I Answer 1. If his Humane Nature was bound to be subject yet not his Person Actiones sunt suppositorum The Humane Nature was taken into his Person and the Divine Nature could do more to free the Humane Nature than the Humane Nature to oblige the Person to Obedience Christ pleadeth his freedom as God's Son Mat. 17.26 If of Strangers then are the Children free 2. The Humane Nature as a Creature was to be subject to God and guided by him as being an Inferior but whether to a Law of God is justly doubted for the Law is given to meer Men for their weakness for the instruction of Good and restraint of Bad and therefore his being subject to the Law was voluntary and not necessary if it were necessary there could be no merit in it Luke 17.10 So likewise ye when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable Servants we have done that which was our Duty to do Again 3. Christ voluntarily brought himself into this condition meerly for our sakes as a Man that removeth his Dwelling into another Country for his Friends sake while he is in that Country he is bound by the Laws of it but meerly for his Friends sake Or as a Surety free before when he cometh into Bonds he must discharge the Debt but all is for his Friend's sake So Christ was made under the Law Gal. 4.4 He that makes himself a Servant to free his Friend is bound to Service yet his making himself a Servant is meritorious In short if Christ had done ought for himself he had been his own Redeemer Mediator and Saviour Christ came into the World sanctified his Nature lived and died for our sakes it is for our benefit and behoof to effect our Salvation His Humane Nature needed nothing but what might accrue to him by the Dignity of his Person 2. Positively for their sakes The Apostles are chiefly concerned in the Context who were sent into the World upon a peculiar Message and Errand but all the Elect are intended partly because it is presently added Vers. 20. Neither pray I for these alone but for all that shall believe in me through their Word partly because it is a common Benefit and what doth not concern the Apostles as Apostles but is common to them with others must be extended to all for their sakes he doth wholly consecrate himself and set himself apart for his Peoples Benefit that he might be theirs it was for their Weal not for his own that he might be their Mediator and Sacrifice Christ was wholly set apart for our use as Mediator he had no other Work and Employment but to procure our Salvation How doth this engage us to make use of Christ for otherwise his Undertaking is in vain if we do not improve him for those Ends and Purposes for which he doth set apart himself even as the Sun would shine in vain if we did shut up our selves in a dark place and did not enjoy the Light and Comfort of it and the Brazen Serpent would in vain be lifted up upon the Pearch and Pole if none that were stâ—â—â—g would look upon it Oh let not Christ be a Christ in vain 2 Cor. 6.1 We then as workers together with him beseech you that you receive not the Grace of God in vain If he wholly gave up himself to be a Fountain of Grace Holiness Comfort and Glory in our Nature and did fit
natural to us 1. Gods principal Will is that we should obey his Laws rather than need his Pardon the Precept is before the Sanction before sin came into the world he pardoneth that we may return to our duty Heb. 9.14 Luk. 1.74 Rev. 5.9 10. therefore to make wounds for Christ to cure is not the part of a good Christian. 2. Remember what was Christs main design 1 Joh. 3.5 To take away sin not to take away obedience Many think though they sin never so much their pardon will be ready and easie Oh no! not so lightly when you wilfully and presumptuously run into sin 3. Loose carnal and careless Christians that wallow in all filthiness and hope to be saved are rather of the Faction of Christians than of the Religion of Christians 2 Tim. 2.19 Let every one that nameth the Name of Christ depart from iniquity 1 Pet. 1.17 18. Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear forasmuch as you are not redeemed with corruptible things â—s silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers but with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot SERMON II. ROM VI. 3 Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Iesus Christ were baptized into his death IN the former verse the Apostle confuteth the preposterous inference which some drew or might draw from free Justicifation or Gods Mercy to Sinners in Christ by this Argument It cannot be so that men should continue in sin because Grace aboundeth for all Christians are dead to sin at their first entrance upon the Profession of Christianity they take upon themselves a Vow or solemn Obligation to dye unto sin Now what he had asserted there he proveth it in this verse that such is the Tenor of the Baptismal engagement Know ye not that as many of us as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death In the words there is 1. A Truth supposed That those who are baptized are baptized into Christ. 2. A Truth inferred That they that are baptized into Christ are baptized into his death 3. The Notoriety of both these Truths Know ye not 1. For the first the Phrase of being baptized into Christ is again repeated Gal. 3.27 As many of you as are baptized into Christ have put on Christ it noteth our Union with him or ingrafting into his mystical Body We are not only baptized in his Name but baptized into him made Members of that mystical Body whereof he is the Head 2. For the second are baptized into his death the meaning is Baptism principally referreth to his Death that we may have communion with it expect the benefit of it express the likeness of it 3. For the third Know ye not It is that which every Christian knoweth if he be but a little instructed in the Principles of his Religion those bred in the Church neither are nor can be ignorant of this Truth therefore the Doctrine of Grace opens no way to Licentiousness Doctrine Sacraments are a solemn means of our Communion with the Death of Christ. Where is to be shewn 1. What is Communion with Christs Death 2. That Sacraments are a solemn means thereof 1. What is Communion with Christs Death It signifieth two things First Something by way of Priviledge a participation of the Benefits and Efficacy of Christs Death Secondly Something by way of Duty and Obligation namely a spiritual Conformity and Likeness thereunto by a Mortification of our Lusts and Passions First We are partakers of the Benefits of his Death when we receive Pardon and Life begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven Pardon Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his blood even the remission of sins The same Death of Christ which is the meritorious cause of our Justification is the cause of our Sanctification also Tit. 3.5 6. Eph. 5.26 as it took away the impediment which hindred God from communicating his Grace to us and opened a way for the Spirit of Grace to come at us and sea our Adoption Gal. 3.13 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a three That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith Gal. 4.5 6. To redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father Secondly Christs Death bindeth us to renounce sin and by submitting to Baptism we profess to take the Obligation upon us to dye unto sin and unto the world more and more to shew our selves to be true Disciples of the crucified Saviour as we are when we express the likeness of his Death vers 5. And elsewhere the Apostle telleth us Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ. He is a Christian indeed that not only believeth that Christ is crucified but is crucified with him that is doth feel the virtue and bear the likeness of his Death for Christs death is the pattern of our Duty This likeness is seen in two things First In weakening and subduing sin so it is said Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts they have in their Baptism renounced these things and they fulfil their Vow sincerely and faithfully there we bind our selves to dye unto sin and Christ bindeth himself to communicate the virtue of his Death unto us that we may fulfil our Vow and by his Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Secondly In suffering for Righteousness sake and obeying God at the dearest rate as Christs undergoing the Death of the Cross was the highest act of his Obedience to God This is also called Conformity to his death and the fellowship of his suffering Phil. 3.10 This is Participation of or Communion with his Death Christ intended to wean his people from the interests of the animal life therefore assoon as they enter into his Family or are listed in his Warfare they must resolve to renounce all that is dear to them in the World rather than be unfaithful to him Christ puts this Question to the two Brothers that would fain have an honourable place in his Kingdom Mat. 20.22 Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with They thought of Dignities of being nearer to Christ than others in Honour and Christ puts them in mind of sufferings that should befal them wherein they might rejoyce that they were partakers with him but mark here is a plain allusion to the two Sacraments which are Signs and Tokens of Grace on Gods â—ide and we on ours bind our selves to imitate Christ in his patient and self-denying Obedience This is Communion
only know and discourse of these things but apply them to our selves The best and the most profitable knowledge is in applying general Truths to a mans own case Likewise reckon ye your selves also to be dead unto sin c. This is a Truth which concerneth us in Mortification I profess Faith in Christ am baptized with Christ I must die unto sin Omnis operatio est per contactum the closer the truth the more effectual the operation Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things 5. It is Actus Judicii decernentis we do determine this we must do or be undone 2 Cor. 5.14 15. We thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that be dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again 6. It is Actus Voluntatis consentientis this Death and Life is much promoted by the firm purpose and resolution of our minds 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The summ of the whole is 1. That we should think of it seriously and here many are defective who little think of dying to sin or living to God all their thoughts are how they may please the flesh Rom. 13.14 To make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof or thrive in the world Luke 12.17 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he thought within himself saying What shall I do because I have no room where to bestow my fruits And he said This will I do I will pull down my barns and build greater and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods Or as those Jam. 4.13 To day or to morrow we will go into such a city and continue there a year and buy and sell and get gain and so their great work lyeth neglected 2. That by Reason we should so evidence it to our selves to be our Duty that we should make conscience of it A sluggish heart needs to be awakened by plain and evident Conclusions for wherefore was Reason given us to lye asleep No we must argue and conclude for God that we may bring it to this issue that either we are flat Rebels or must do those things he hath given us in charge 3. We must assent to those Principles of Faith from whence this Conclusion is deduced by necessary consequence as namely 1. That Christ is set up as a Pattern to whom all the Heirs of Promise must be conformed 2. That our Conformity is mainly seen in resembling his two Estates his dying to Sin and living to God 3. That our Baptism obligeth us both by way of Dependence and Obedience By way of Dependence waiting for his Grace whereby this Conformity and Likeness may be accomplished By way of Obedience using all those holy means and endeavours that conduce to this end and purpose Faith assenteth Reason concludeth 4. We must resolve upon it as an unquestionable Duty that we may not play fast and loose with God For the Judgment determintaing and the Will consenting make up the strength of Resolution which in this case is very necessary because we are likely to be assaulted with many enemies and seeing we are too often secure and forgetful of our work and welfare therefore we must stand fast in the purpose of our own hearts still to pursue this work till it be finished Those who are regenerated by the Spirit surely will have such reasonings in themselves and are not only in profession but indeed as the word is in the Text dying to sin and living to God And it is ordinary in Scripture to exhort by affirming that is to speak of the Duty of Believers as already done by them thereby to assure them it shall be done and to oblige them the more strongly to the endeavour of it Vse To press us to two things 1. To regard your Duty 2. To owne the Grace of Christ. 1. To regard your Duty of dying to Sin and living to God The Arguments to press it are these 1. From the Work it self which is so noble and excellent that if there were no benefit to ensue it were enough to ingage us It consists in these four Branches and Parts First To have the sensitive Appetite subject to Reason which is nothing else but to have the order of Nature preserved or that Man should carry himself rather like a Man than a Beast nor serve divers lusts and pleasures but be governed by his Reason and Conscience Now it should not be a hard Precept to us to perswade us to walk upon our feet rather than our heads let the head guide the body and the feet obey its direction put Reason in the Throne Secondly To have Reason illuminated and rectified by Faith which discovereth things to us out of the ken and view of Reason Heb. 11.1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen The Heathens had the highest opinion of those who were admitted into secrecy with their Gods and had things revealed to them which other Mortals could never have known This Honour have all his Saints They shall be all taught of God Joh. 6.45 higher Mysteries than Nature could discover Thirdly That this Faith should make us alive to God or enable and incline us to persevere in our Duty to him Faith is our life as begun Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me As consummated Heb. 10.38 Now the just shall live by faith the Spirit working in us a practical fiducial assent to the saving Truths of the Gospel or affiance on God according to the Promises doth beget life in us or a resolution to obey God whatever it cost us Fourthly That this Faith working by Love doth incline and enable us to live accordingly The property of Faith is to work by love Gal. 5.6 Now see what these two Graces do The property of Love is to incline us to God it is the bent and biass of the Soul and the property of Faith is to enable us by presenting greater encouragements to the holy and heavenly Life than the World and the Flesh can produce to the contrary Now is this a toilsom and tedious life to have Appetite governed by Reason Reason elevated by Faith to the sight of God and the other World and Faith acting by Love and Hope which incline us to God and Heaven and fortifie and strengthen us against all the delights and terrors of sense This is nothing but dying to sin and living to God 2. From the consequent Benefits which are 1. Pardon of all their sins these have an interest in Christ a Pardon sealed by his Blood They that die to Sin and live to Righteousness have passed from death to life
exercised in Holiness is the Way that the Home this the Race that the Goal this the Warfare that the Crown this the Labour that the Reward this the Means that the End Here we have the Beginning and First-fruits there the whole Crop and Harvest Now an holy Man is here united to God 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joyned to the Lord is one Spirit therefore there the Union is greater and more close for God will be all in all 1 Cor. 15.28 Here an holy Man knoweth and seeth God by Faith Joh. 17.3 This is life eternal to know thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent and 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by faith not by sight therefore there the Vision is more clear 1 Joh. 3.2 We shall see him as he is Here he is renewed according to the Image of God 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory therefore there shall be another manner of transformation 1 Joh. 3.2 Then we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Here he injoyeth Communion with God 1 Joh. 1.3 Truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ there it shall be more full and uninterrupted Here he rejoyceth and delighteth himself in God Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to inquire in his Temple there more especially when there shall be nothing to divert that delight and the participation of his benefits shall be more full Here he promoteth the glory of God and setteth forth his Praise either by way of design making that his scope 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do do all to the glory of God or of Resemblance 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood an holy Nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ there his whole work is to laud and praise God and he doth more perfectly resemble him there being nothing to obscure his Image 3. It is an endless and everlasting Life Such as are once possessed of it shall never be dispossessed again If man be designed to injoy a chief good and this chief good must content all our desires it must also be so firm and absolutely immutable as to secure us against all our fears for a fear of losing would disquiet our minds and so hinder our Blessedness Now that there is no fear of that let us consider what may be said concerning the firmness of it 1. On Gods part 2. On the part of the Blessed 1. On Gods part it standeth on three strong Foundations First The infinite Love of God which is from Eternity to Eternity Psal. 103.17 The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting to them that fear him before the world was and when the world shall be no more Secondly The everlasting Merit of Christ which never loseth its force and effect Heb. 9.12 Having obtained eternal redemption for us not that Christ is always propitiating God by a continued Sacrifice no the work was once done in a short time but the virtue of it is of everlasting continuance Thirdly The unchangeable Covenant so Heb. 13.20 Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus Christ that great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant Though the Covenant made with Israel was abolished yet this continueth for ever and shall never be altered because it was able to reach the end for which it was appointed which is the eternal Salvation of man that was a temporary Covenant this eternal 2. On the part of the Blessed who being once admitted to the sight of God cannot any more cease from the Love of God or be subject to Sin Heaven is a Paradise where the flowers that grow are incorruptible and undefiled and never fade away 1 Pet. 1.4 II. The Reasons of it why this is our final Reward 1. Because this is the End to which they are appointed every thing hath its end and final perfection for God made nothing in vain Now inanimate things tend to such an end as they are appointed unto by Gods over-ruling Providence such things as have a self-moving Principle as Beasts they are carried to their end by Instinct Appetite or natural Inclination those things which have Reason and Knowledge foreseeing the End order the Means thereunto they know the End chuse the Means as meer men they seek to be happy and Christians who are holy Men seek to be most like him who is holy and happy Now then since whatever acteth acteth for an End they that have their fruit to Holiness have their End everlasting Life A capacity of an endless Blessedness doth difference a Man from the Beasts that perish a disposition to it doth difference the Saints from the ungodly and the fruition of it at length doth difference the glorified from the damned 2. Gods Government requireth it The wisest Lawgivers could not devise any other means to make men good besides Poena Praemium Punishment and Reward For in the right Dispensation of these two the Life of Government doth consist Indeed many Laws do more incline to Punishments than Rewards for Robbers and Manslayers death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth these punishments In few Cases doth the Law promise a Reward the reason is because Fear is a greater and more commodious Engine of humane Government than Love and inflicting Punishment is the proper work of Mans Law for its end and use is to restrain evil But Gods Law propoundeth Rewards equal to the Punishments because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their proper Happiness It is Legis candor the Equity and Favour of Mans Law to speak of a Reward it commands many things forbids many things but still under a Penalty ex malis moribus nascuntur Leges to restrain evil is its natural work But Gods Covenant being ordered for another end doth not only threaten Sinners but promise life to the holy and these Threatnings and Promises carry a proportion to Gods Nature eternal Life on the one hand and eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before thee this day life and death good and evil and Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal There are no where such dreadful Punishments and such bountiful Rewards as are propounded to us Christians eternal Punishment is the reward of the disobedient and eternal Life
the presence of God and so an exclusion from all Bliss and Glory 2 Thess. 1.9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power So Mat. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire Secondly The Pain is set forth by two Notions Mark 9.44 The worm that never dyeth and the fire that shall never be quenched by which is meant the sting of Conscience and the wrath of God both which constitute the second Death and make the Sinner for ever miserable 1. The sting of Conscience or the fretting remembrance of their past folly and madness in following the pleasures of sin and neglecting the promises of Grace What a vexing reflection will this be to the Damned to all Eternity And besides this 2. There are pains inflicted upon them by the wrath of God and the Body and Soul are delivered over to eternal Torments Mat. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels There is no Member of the Body or Faculty of the Soul but feeleth the misery of the second Death for as no part is free from sin so none from punishment in the second Death the pain lyeth not in one place head or heart but all over and though in the first Death the more it prevaileth the more we are past feeling yet in this death there is a greater vivacity than ever the capacity of every sense is enlarged and made more receptive of pain While we are in the Body vehemens sensibile corrumpit sensum the sense is deadned the more vehemently and violently the object striketh upon it as the Inhabitants about the fall of Nilus are deaf with the continual noise too much light puts out the eyes and the taste is dulled by custom but here the capacity is not destroyed by feeling but improved As the Saints are fortified by their Blessedness and happily injoy those things the least glimpse of which would overwhelm them in the World so the wicked are inabled by that power that torments them to endure more and all this is eternal without hope of release or recovery II. This Death is Wages a Debt that will surely be paid for it is appointed by the Sentence of Gods righteous Law Now here we must consider 1. The Righteousness of it 2. The Certainty 1. The Justice and Righteousness of it for many make a question about it upon this ground because between the work and the wages there must be some proportion now how can an Act done in a short time be punished with eternal Death or everlasting Torments I answer 1. We must consider the Object against whom sin is committed it is an offence done against an infinite Majesty Now sinning wilfully against the infinite Majesty of Heaven deserveth more than any thing done against a man can do 1 Sam. 2.25 If one man sin against another the Judge shall judge him but if a man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him Sins against men are not so great as sins against God and the reconciliation and satisfaction is more easie 2. Consider the Nature of Impenitency in Sin 1. Their great unthankfulness for Redemption by Christ they forsook their own mercies and Gods healing grace to the last Joh. 3.19 This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than light because their deeds were evil Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation And then when they are in Termino there is no further Tryal their time and day of Grace is past 2. God offered them eternal Life and then their foolish choice is justly punished with eternal Death Every sin includeth a despising of eternal Life for rather than men will leave their brutish and sordid pleasures that they may live an holy life they will run this hazard the loss of that eternal Life which God offereth and the incurring these eternal pains which he threatneth This immortal happiness far exceedeth all those base pleasures for which they lose their Souls Well then man wilfully exchanging his everlasting Inheritance for momentany and transient pleasures becometh the Author of his own wo whilst he preferreth such low things before Gods eternal joyful presence 2. The Certainty This Debt will be paid if we consider 1. The Holiness of Gods Nature which inclineth him to hate sin and sinners Psal. 5.4 5. Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickedness neither shall evil dwell with thee The foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all the workers of iniquity They that take pleasure in sin God cannot take pleasure in them and if they will not part with sin God and they must part and therefore if they will do sins work all that sin bringeth to them by way of stipend is everlasting separation from the presence of God that is implacably adverse to all that is evil and though he hath prepared a place where the holy may dwell with him yet he cannot endure the wicked should be so near him 2. His Justice moveth him to punish it As Holiness belongeth to his Nature so his Justice to his Office his Holiness is the fundamental Reason of punishing the wicked his Justice is the next Cause His Holiness is indeed the fundamental Cause as appeareth by the fears of Sinners 1 Sam. 6.20 And the men of Bethshemesh said Who is able to stand before this holy God And by the security of Sinners Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self but the nearest Cause is his Justice as Rector of the World declared both in his Laws and Providence Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death c. Gen. 18.25 Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right 3. His unalterable Truth which is firmer than Heaven and Earth if he threaten will not he accomplish The truth of his Threatnings is as unchangeable as the truth of his Promises for in both God is one 1 Sam. 15.29 The strength of Israel will not lye nor repent for he is not as man that he should repent it is spoken in the case of deposing Saul for his disobedience to God The doubt is this Gods Threatnings do not always foretel the Event they shew the merit but not the event I answer The object is changed but God remaineth for ever the same if from impenitent we become penitent we are not liable to his Threatnings but objects of his Grace and capable of the benefit of his Promises a man walking in a room upward and downward hath sometimes the wall on his right hand sometimes on his left the wall is in the same place but he changeth posture 4. His irresistible Power God is able to inflict these punishments upon them Deut. 32.39 There is none that can deliver out
of God that they that commit such things are worthy of death In your Consciences you will find an inward conviction that God is your Judg and will call you to an account for the breach of his Law We feel this living and dying Heb. 2.15 Who were all their life-time subject to bondage through fear of death And 1 Cor. 15.56 the sting of death is sin Only 't is more piercing and sharp when we die Secondly Let us enquire how or upon what reasons we come to have this exemption from condemnation This is 1. Vpon the account of Christs satisfaction to Gods Justice We all in our natural estate lie under the curse and wrath of God but Christ was made a curse for us to redeem us from the curse of the Law Gal. 3.13 And the Apostle telleth us 2 Cor. 5.21 That he was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Christ became a Sacrifice for sin to appease God towards us he was made a publick instance of Gods poenal Justice that we might be made an instance of Gods Merciful Justice or that God might deal with us in a way of grace upon the account of the Righteousness of Christ. 2. Vpon the account of the New-Covenant-grant John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you He that heareth my word and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation Christ would have us mark this as a a certain and important truth for escaping Eternal death and obtaining Eternal life are not trifles and Gods Faithful Word is interposed that such an one shall not come into condemnation Verily verily Well then the Gospel or New Covenant offereth pardon and exemption from condemnation to that death which the Law hath made our due to all those who will come under the bond of it 3. The certainty is considerable which resulteth or ariseth from these two grounds 'T is just with God to pardon them and to exempt them from Condemnation who take sanctuary at his Grace and devote themselves to him 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them 2 Tim. 4.8 We read of a crown of righteousness which the righteous judge shall give at that day Justum est quod fieri potest God may do it or not do it he is not unjust if he doth it and justum est quod fieri debet This latter is understood here because of the fulness of the merits and satisfaction of Christ and his truth in his Promises he must judg men according to the Law of Grace and give them that which his Promise hath made their due 4. There must be an Appeal to the Gospel Where this Grace is humbly sued out by the penitent Believer for God is Sovereign and must be sought unto Appeals from Court to Court and from one Tribunal to another are often set down in Scripture as Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand but there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared No man could escape condemnation and the Curse if the Lord should deal with us in strict justice but from the Tribunal of his strict justice we appeal to the Throne of Grace where favour and pardon is allowed to us upon certain equitable and gracious Terms According to the old Terms who is able to appear in the judgment before God A Sinner must either despair or die or run for refuge to this new and blessed hope so Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy Servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified An innocent creature must beg his mercy and devote himself to his fear I proceed to the second Proposition 2. Doct. That this priviledg is the portion of those that are in Christ. 1. I shall here shew you What it is to be in Christ. 2. How we come to be in Christ. First What it is to be in Christ. The Phrase noteth Vnion with him There is certainly a real but spiritual Union between Christ and his Members which I have often described to you But late Cavils make it necessary to speak a little more to that Arguments All that I will say now is this 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head 2. That the Vnion of every Believer with Christ is Immediate 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head I prove it because it is represented by Similitudes taken from Vnion real as well as relative Not only from Marriage where Man and Wife are relatively united but from Head and Members who make one body not a political but a natural body 1 Cor. 12.12 For as the body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one body being many are one body so also is Christ also by the similitude of root and branches John 15.1 2 3. Yea 't is compared with the mystery of the Trinity and the Vnity that is between the Divine Persons John 17.21 22 23. that they all may be one as thou father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us and the glory which thou gavest me I have given them that they may be one as we are one I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one which tho it must not be understood in the utmost strictness yet at least there is more than a relation as also by reason 't is not only a notion of Scripture but a thing effected and wrought by the Spirit on Gods part 1 Cor. 12.13 We are by one spirit baptized into one body and by confederation one with another Cant. 2.16 I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine Christ is ours and we are his and he is also in us and we in him 'T is such a real Conjunction with Christ as giveth us a new being that Christ becometh to us the principle and fountain of a spiritual life 1 John 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life Christ is the stock we the graft he is the vine we the branches therefore we are said to be planted together in him Rom. 6.5 So that we may grow and live in him We are united to him as the body is to the soul all the members of the body are quickned by the soul the second Adam becometh to all his Members 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a quickning spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 as giving them life not only by his merit and promise but the influence of his spirit which life is begun here and perfected in Heaven it is begun in the soul Phil. 3.20 and Rom. 8.10 but 't is perfected both in body and soul in Heaven for the spirit is life to the body because of righteousness and if the spirit of him that raised Christ from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also
living And Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the House of Israel know assuredly that God hath made the same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ and Psal. 2.7 8 9 10 11. So that he is Lord of the new Creation and man doth owe Obedience not only to God as Creator but to Christ as Redeemer and Ruler 2. Christ being possessed of this Lordship and Dominion hath made a new law of Grace which is propounded as a remedy for the relieving and restoring the lapsed World of mankind to the grace and favour of God granting pardon and life to all that sincerely repent and believe in him and live in new Obedience and peremptorily concluding and damning those to everlasting Death that shall refuse these terms 3. This new constitution and Gospel Covenant hath all the formalities of a Law and here I shall shew you first wherein it agreeth and secondly wherein it differeth from the laws of men 1. Wherein it agreeth First in the promulgation of it with full Authority 't is not only enacted pleno jure by an absolute and uncontrollable right but proclaimed by authorized Messengers sent by the Lord Christ who in his name were to require the Obedience of the World to his new Law Matth. 28.19 20. All power is given to me in heaven and earth go ye forth therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you he sendeth abroad his Heralds summoning the World to Obedience Act 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance and remission of sins And Acts 17.30 The times of this ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all men every where to repent He commandeth all men to repent because he will judg the world in righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained Acts 17.31 And Acts 10.36 We preach peace by Jesus Christ who is Lord of all In these places Christs Right and Authority is asserted and the Gospel is preached in his Name and the World invited and commanded to obey 2. In the obligation and force There is not only direction given to us to obey the Gospel but a Charge and Obligation is laid upon us The Gospel is sometimes called the counsel of God Luke 7.30 they rejected the counsel of God against themselves Sometime the law of God is called his Counsel as 't is the result of his wisdom and his Law as 't is the effect of his legislative Will he would not only direct and instruct the Creature by his counsel but oblige him by his Authority Decretum necessitatem facit exhortatio liberum voluntatem excitat saith the Canonist Exhortation or Advice serveth to direct or excite one that is free but a Decree and Law implyeth a necessity to obey So Hierom Vbi consilium datur offerentis arbitrium est ubi praeceptum necessitus servitatis Counsel and Precept differ Precept saith not only we shall do well to do so but we must do so Counsel respects friends a Preeept subjects There is a coactive power in Laws God hath not left the Creatures to comply with his directions if they please no there is a strict charge laid upon them they must do it at their peril Laws have a binding force from the authority of their Law-giver God giveth us counsel as a friend but commandeth us as a Sovereign Therefore we read much of the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 The Gospel was manifested to all nations for the obedience of faith And Rom. 1.5 We have received Apostleship for the obedience of faith among all Nations So Acts 6.7 and a great company of priests were obedient to the faith And 2 Cor. 10.5 bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ. And 1 Pet. 1.22 having purified your hearts in obeying the truth through the spirit And Acts 5.32 The holy Ghost which is given to them that obey All this is said to shew 't is not Arbitrary or Indifferent but we are bound by the authority of this new Law 3. This Law hath a sanction otherwise it were but an arbitrary Direction though delivered in a preceptive form the sanction is by promises of reward or by threatnings of punishment the precept establisheth mans duty and is the rule of our obedience which if it be neglected infers culpam fault or blame the sanction is the rule of Gods proceeding and so it inferreth poenam punishment Mark 16.16 The law of grace threatneth us with the highest penalties John 3.19 This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light and Heb. 20.9 of how much sorer punishment suppose ye shall he be thought worthy c. though in the loss all are equal yet Conscience in Hell hath a kind of Accusation or self-tormenting in reflecting upon the refusal of the remedy or losing the special advantages we had by the Gospel As the breach of the Law is vindicated on the Jew first Rom. 2.9 so the Gospel when known to be the only way of Peace and Life 't is the worse for us in the Judgment if we neglect it Secondly The promises are given to sweeten the precepts to us that we may obey in love not as slaves for fear of punishment only Forced motives change not the heart endure not long therefore in Christs Law there are promises of pardon of Sin Adoption into Gods Family and finally eternal life We make the precept to be the way to the promise and God maketh the promises to be the motive to the precept we keep the precept to obtain the promise but God propoundeth the promise that we may keep the precept more comfortably We aim at happiness but God aimeth at obedience and maketh that the end of all his promises so that we must obey the command that we may obtain the blessing of the promise and be assured of it and we believe the promise that we may obey the precept 4. This sanction supposeth an exercise of government according to law and so that there is a just Governor and Administrator who will take account how this new law of grace is kept or broken So there is here now in part both in the way of internal or external Government First internal government as the kingdom of God is within us Luke 17.20 Soul-government is carried on according to this rule of commerce between us and God as there is a sense of our Duty written upon our hearts a remaining inward principle inclining us to it Heb. 8.10 so there is a fear of our Judg who will call us to an account for the violation of his Law an inward sentence of life or death upon us as we do good or evil the bitter afflictive sense of Gods displeasure in case of evil and the rewards of love and obedience as tasts of Gods acceptance given us by his Spirit upon
our fidelity to Christ a real lively Joy and peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly Gods external government is according to the Law of the Gospel God interposeth now and then punishing the contempt of the Gospel with remarkable Judgments Heb. 2.1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard left at any time we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself and was confirmed by them that heard it And eminently dispensing his blessing where the Gospel is favoured and obeyed and prospereth as he blessed the house of Obed Edom for the Arks sake but more fully at the day of Judgment the wicked have their full punishment 2 Thes. 1.8 Coming in flaming fire rendring vengeance to all those that know not God and obey not the Gospel Secondly I shall shew you wherein the Gospel as a law differeth from ordinary laws among men First Men in their Laws do not debate matters but barely injoin them and interpose their Authority but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man and seemeth to come down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies Isa. 46.8 Remember this shew your selves men bring this to mind again O ye transgressors and Isa. 1.18 Come let us reason together God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures and to plead and argue with them So 2 Cor. 5.20 We as Ambassadors in Gods stead do beseech you to be reconciled Men count it a lessening to their Authority to proceed to intreaties but the Clemency of the Redeemers Government is otherwise Secondly The Law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal Souls of men condemneth not only acts but thoughts and lusts Mat. 5.28 The law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 With man Thoughts and Desires are free till they break out into act Thirdly Mans laws do more incline to punishment than reward For Robbers and Murtherers Death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth those punishments in very few cases doth mans Law promise Rewards the inflicting of punishment is the proper work of mans Law and the great Engine of Government because its use is to restrain evil but Gods Law propoundeth rewards equal to the Punishments Eternal Life on one hand as well as Eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before you life and good death and evil because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their happiness 'T is legis candor the equity and favour of mans Law to speak of a reward it commands many things and forbids many things but still under a penalty it 's natural work is punishment and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward Ex malis moribus Humanae leges to restrain evil is their work Fourthly Humane Laws threaten temporal punishment but Gods Law threatneth eternal punishments and rewards Mark 9.44 Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched He is a living God Heb. 10.31 into whose hands we fall when we Die 1 st Use Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the Gospel and do so boldly break them and so coldly perform the Duties thereof we fear Temporal power more than Eternal a Prison more than Hell and therefore can dispence with Gods Law to comply with our own Lusts a little profit or a little danger will draw men into the Snare when Eternal Death will not keep them from it Oh rouse up your selves are you not Christs Subjects is not he a more powerful Sovereign than all the Potentates in the World doth he not in his Gospel give Judgment upon the everlasting state of men and will this Judgment be in vain hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration will not Sin when it comes to be reviewed have another countenance awaken then your sleepy and sluggish Souls if you can deny these Truths go on in the neglect of Christ and breach of his Laws and spare not but if Conscience be sensible of his Authority break off your Sins by repentance sue out your Pardon in his name devote your selves to God walk more cautiously for time to come God will not wink always at your disloyalty 2 d Use is Direction to us If you would not be slighty in the Duties of the Gospel look upon it as a law and let me commend these Rules to you 1. Never set Christs mercy against his government he is a Saviour but he is also our Lord and must be obeyed and Faith implieth a consent of subjection as well as dependance 2. Cry not up his merits against his spirit his merit is your ransom but his Spirit is your Sanctifier and this Law is the law of his Spirit the one implyeth the other his Spirit implyeth the merit of Christ by bringing you under the Law of Grace 3. Set not the ends of Christs Death one against the other He that died that he might reconcile you to God died also to bring you into Obedience 't is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath but 't is a great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from Sin Titus 2.14 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt your selves from the jurisdiction of God No Christ redeemed us to God Revel 1.9 To him we were first lost to him we must be recovered that he may not lose the glory of his Creation in Christ we are not without Law 1 Cor. 9.21 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not without the law to God but under the law to Christ we are not to be irregular but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ to carry our selves as without Law if we challenge it de jure is to affect to be Gods de facto 't is to be as Devils the greatest Rebels in nature I come now to the second Doctrine observed 2 dly That the Gospel is the law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit 2. From whom we receive it 3. By what Law 1. What is the spirit here spoken off I answer Both the person of the Holy Ghost and the new nature First The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded partly because he is Christs Witness and Agent in the World who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us and to give us the effect of all
find out a ransome for us The Goodness of God that he sent his own Son The Power of God that by this means the guilt and power of sin with all the consequents of it are dissolved 3. VSE is Direction in the Lords Supper First here is the flesh of Christ which is food for souls John 6.51 The bread that I shall give is my flesh which I shall give for the life of the world In it he hath purchased grace and pardon of sin which are the foundations of Immortality 2. The Lords Supper is a feast on a sacrifice a commemoration of Christs sin-offering or a standing memorial of his Passion a Table spread for us in the sight of our enemies how must we be conversant about it as the Jews about the sacrifices First there is required an humble broken and contrite heart confessing our sins Psal. 46.17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise Secondly sensible thankful and comfortable owning of Gods love in Christ. When they had eaten the Passover they were to rejoice before the Lord Deut. 16.11 So should we after this feast prepared by God to feed and nourish our souls to eternal life SERMON V. ROM VIII 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit HERE is the second end of our deliverance by Christ That we might have Grace to keep the Law of God The first was That sin might be condemned in the flesh In the words we have 1. A Benefit 2. The persons that receive it First the Benefit That the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us How is this to be understood of Justification or Sanctification They that expound it in the former way make this the sense That Christ's active Obedience or fulfilling the Law might be imputed and reckoned to us as if done by us But I cannot like this Interpretation First because 't is contrary to the Apostle's scope who speaketh not of Christ's active obedience but the fruits of his Death or his being made a 〈◊〉 Offering for us Secondly the words will not bear it For the Apostle doth not say that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled for us but fulfilled in us Thirdly the Doctrine its self is not 〈◊〉 unless rightly interpreted For tho God upon the account of Christ's passive obedience and satisfaction doth forgive our sins and his active obedience as well as his passive is the meritorious cause of our Justification as being a part of his Humiliation yet that cannot be said to be fulfilled in us which was done by Christ for God cannot be mistaken and reckon us to fulfil the Law which we have not and will not lie and say we did it when we did it not 'T is enough to say Christ obeyed and suffered for our sakes so as we might have the fruit and benefit of it Fourthly the Consequent is pernicious to say the Law is fulfilled in us as obeyed by Christ for then we needed not to fulfil it our selves 't is done to our hands already and needeth only to be imputed to us by Faith but Christ who suffered that we might not suffer yet did not obey that we might not obey but his Obedience being part of his Humiliation is an Ingredient into his satisfaction for our sins Christ fulfilled all righteousness and suffered that our imperfection of obedience might not be our ruin 2. It must be meant then of Sanctification That by the merit of Christ's Death we are freed not only from the Guilt but Tyranny of sin that we might obtain Grace to obey the Law or live holily which will appear by the answering of Two Questions 1. What is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the righteousness of the Law I answer the Duty which the Law requireth or any thing which God seeth fit to command his people The Law is holy just and good and certainly was not given in vain but to be a Rule to Believers in Christ. 2. How is it fulfilled in us For there is the difficulty that pincheth Can we fulfil the righteousness of the Law The Law may be said to be fulfilled Two ways 1. Legally as a Covenant of Works 2. Evangelically as the Rule of Obedience 1. Legally No man that was once a sinner and is still a sinner can possibly fulfil the Law for he cannot be a sinner and no sinner at the same time nor fulfil the Law to a tittle He that hath broken with God cannot continue to be innocent and he that hath flesh and spirit in him cannot be absolutely perfect That was determined before ver 3. what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh and this is directly opposed to that 2. Evangelically And so the Law can and may be kept or fulfilled sincerely tho not perfectly The prevalency of the better part constituteth our sincerity Justified Souls have flesh and spirit but they walk after the spirit The mixture of infirmities sheweth it is not done perfectly for the corrupt Principle hath some influence yet not a prevailing influence and God counteth that as done which is sincerely done Rom. 13.8 He that loveth another hath fulfilled the law And Gal. 6.2 and so fulfilling the law of Christ And Gal. 5.14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self So the Apostle supposeth the Gentiles might in a Gospel-manner fulfil the Law Rom. 2.27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature if it fulfil the law judg thee who by the letter and circumcision doest transgress the law So that in our measure we do fulfil the Law by the Grace of Christ not perfectly for he supposeth them to have flesh or sin in them but sincerely as they obey the inclinations of the better part Walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Doct. That Christ was made a Sin Offering for us that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us I shall prove it by these Considerations 1. That Christ came not only to redeem us from wrath but also to renew and heal our Natures 2. That our Natures being renewed and healed we are to walk in newness of life according to the directions of the Law of God 1. That Christ came not only to redeem us from wrath but to renew and sanctify us I prove it 1. From the conâ—tant drift and tenor of the Scriptures From his Nature and Office Mat. 1.21 He shâ—ll be called Jesus for he shall save his people from their sins Denominatio est a potioribus From his chief work which is to save his people from the guilt and power of sin Guilt inferreth damnation which is the evil after sin but he hath his Name from saving us from the evil of sin its self For the great promise made to Abraham was in that Gen. 12.3 In thy seed shall all
themselvs exactly to keep it they can from experience speak much of the gracious reward of obedience Psal. 119.56 This I had because I kept thy precepts Yea in the state of Heavenly Glory the law as purely moral is still in force for we are everlastingly bound to love God and one another 3. That the righteousness of the law may be fulfilled in us I prove it by this Argument One of these Three Things we must say Either first that no obedience is now necessary to Salvation or that the perfect obedience is still necessary or some measure of obedience to the law by the ordinary aids of Grace vouchsafed to us in the new Covenant is possible and sufficient The first we cannot say for then there would be no necessity of new obedience or holiness But the Scripture condemneth that every where shewing us that we are Gods workmanship created in Christ Jesus to good works Eph. 2.10 and purified to be a peculiar people zealous of good works Tit. 2.14 The second we cannot say that a whole perpetual perfect personal obedience to the law is still necessary for then there would be no hope for them that cannot perfectly fulfil the law which no man living can do Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified Therefore the Third Thing we must say That there is such a Measure of obedience necessary as is sufficient to salvation and possible by grace and they that attain to it the Scripture pronounceth them blessed Luke 11.28 Blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it and John 13.17 If ye know these things happy are you if you do them 4. That the righteousness of the law not only can but must be fulfilled in us or else we are yet in our sins and have no portion and interest in Christ 2 Cor. 5.17 Whosoever is in Christ is a new creature And a new creature must have a new conversation for all old things are passed away and all things are become new They are inabled in some measure to fulfil the law of God Christ being the Lawgiver of the Church or renewed state of mankind hath set down the terms of life and death to his terms we must stand or fall now he is the author of eternal salvation to them that obey him Heb. 5.9 Therefore every one that would be delivered from wrath to come must look after holiness and obey God according to his will declared in his law Certainly Christ died not to purchase an indulgence for us to live in sin the law hath not its right it looketh like a law given in vain if it be not obeyed 5. This fulfilling of the righteousness of the law is wrought in us by the spirit as the fruit of Christs purchase this real solid Righteousness is wrought in our hearts by the operation of the Spirit For those that have it are described to be Those that walk after the spirit and not after the flesh Therefore do not resist his work nor grieve the spirit of Christ nor quench his motions when he cometh to work it in you but submit to all his healing methods And this spirit we have from Christ as the fruit of his sin-offering Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy-Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour He obtained that Grace whereby we may keep the law having satisfied for us as a Mediator he becometh an Author and Fountain of Life Upon him must you depend and to him must you look for it 2. VSE â—s Reproof to two sorts of People 1. To the carnal World who think that the Children of God are too strict and precise and make more a-do about Salvation than needs Certainly if we consider the tenor of God's Law and the exactness of Divine Justice what Rule and Law we must live by and to whom we must give an account the best of God's Children do no more than needeth as the wise Virgins could not spare one jot of their Oyl Mat. 25.9 Not so lest there be not enough for us and you David admireth the brightness of the Sun first and then the purity of the Law and how doth he close up that Meditation See Psal. 19.12 Who can understand his errors cleanse thou me from secret sins 2. Professing Christians are also to be reproved for that lazy and cowardly spirit that is in them and because they are so impotent and feeble and backward to their duty By their backwardness they wrong the Law for they do not give it its due Christ hath indeed freed us from the curse of the Law but not from the obedience of it And by this feeble and dastardly Spirit they wrong the Grace of the Redeemer and the New Covenant Obedience to the Law is most strongly enforced out of the Grace of the Gospel for thereby we are enabled to perform it Christ did not only fulfil the Law for us but doth also fulfil it in us by his Spirit and shall we after such provision sit down lazily and be discouraged with every difficulty and have our resolutions broken with every assault of temptation Men spare their pains and do not improve the Grace offered and then cry out they are weak and unable This is like lazy Beggars that personate and act Diseases because they would not work Set your hearts thoroughly to obey God and see what he will do for you VSE 3. If this were the end of Christ's coming and dying then let us be exhorted to seek after sanctifications by the Spirit of Christ. 1. This is one part of our salvation as well as remission of sins We often consider Christ as dying for our pardon we should as much consider him as dying to renew and heal our Natures that we may be recovered to our obedience to God to crucifie the Old Man to give us the Spirit of Holiness Surely he is made sanctification to us as well as righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption If Christ should abolish wrath and let alone sin it were to take away the lesser evil that the greater may remain 2. It is not only part of our deliverance but the better part Pardon giveth us an exemption from punishment but sanctification giveth us freedom from a corrupt heart Surely sin is worse than pain a moral evil is worse than a natural evil vice than misery Once more By holiness we more resemble God for holiness and goodness is his very Nature 1 Pet. 1.4 He hath given us precious promises whereby we are made partakers of the divine nature 3. Holiness is a means to the rest Pardon and life are the great blessings of the Covenant Now there is no
they speak evil of them 1 Pet. 4.4 and despitefully use them 1 John 3.12 as Cain hated Abel 4. As they are under different assisting powers so they are under a distinct covenant the carnal are under the covenant of Works the Duty of which is to them impossible and the Penalty intollerable They are under the condemning power of the Law Rom. 8.6 to be carnally minded is death It maketh them liable to the Death threatned in the first Covenant But on the contrary they that are under the blessed conduct of God's holy Spirit and obey the Dictates of the New Nature begun in them are under a Covenant of Grace where their sincere obedience shall be accepted and their failings pardoned Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the law They are still under the Law as a Rule of obedience but they are not under the Curse and Rigor of the Law The Law in its rigor pronounceth Death on every failing so they are not under the Law but being in some measure enabled to do what the Law requires they are pardoned in what they fall short 5. These two Covenants issue themselves into two places or eternal states Heaven and Hell To the carnal the Scripture denounceth God's eternal wrath to the spiritual God's favour and life eternal The Scripture is plain and positive with us Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting All Mankind after they have acted their parts in this World and God cometh to shift the Stage go into one of these two places Well then here is our first step That the whole World is comprised in one of these two ranks there is no neutral or middle state either they are guided by the flesh as all men are in their unregeneracy and if they continue so in a constant slavery to their Lusts their end shall be everlasting perdition or else they are guided by the spirit and obey the motions of Grace and make it their business and main imployment to please God and enjoy communion with God and their end shall be eternal life It is a question you should often and seriously put to your souls Shall I be saved or shall I be damned If you have any sense and spark of Conscience left you when you are sick and dying you will then put it with great trembling and anxiousness of heart Poor Soul whither am I now a going It is better put it now when you have opportunity to correct your error if hitherto you have gone wrong Every man would know his own destiny what shall become of him or what is in the Womb of Futurity concerning the state of his affairs as the King of Babylon stood in the heads of the way to make Divination Now no Destiny deserves so much to be known as this If the question were Shall I be rich or poor happy or miserable in the World it were not of such great moment for these distinctions do not out-live time but cease at the Grave's mouth But this question is of greater moment than so whether I shall be eternally miserable or eternally happy it is foolish curiosity to enquire into other things They are not of such importance that we should know them before hand but it concerneth us much to know whether we be in a damnable or salvable condition if we be in a damnable condition to know it whilst we have time to remedy it if we are heirs of salvation the assurance of our interest will preoccupate our blessedness and will be a great encouragement to us in the way of holiness for the present Now nothing will sooner decide this great question than the business we have in hand whether we be after the flesh or after the spirit for between these two Heaven and Hell is divided These two divide both the present World and the World to come I thought good to premise this that you may consider the weight of the case in hand II. Doct. That these two sorts of men have two different Objects the things of the spirit and the things of the flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the one suit with the one and the other with the other 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of the flesh Let us first know what is meant by flesh and then we shall better understand what are the things of the flesh By the flesh is not meant the mass and substance of our fleshly bodies or the outward part in which our soul is seated and by which it performeth its Functions and Operations but the vitiosity and corruption of humane Nature inclining and addicting it self to the interests of the bodily life There are the inclinations of the flesh and the interests of the flesh the inclinations of the flesh are the evil lustings of corrupt Nature and the interests of the flesh are the things that feed this corruption or gratifie these evil inclinations the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text. Now these are of Two sorts 1. Things apparently evil as all vices and sins Gal. 5.19 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulation wrath strife seditions heresies envyings murders drunkenness revellings and such like Tho the inward root from whence these things flow be hidden yet these effects are apparent rank Weeds that smell strong in Nature's Nostrils These are not all but he concludeth it with a such like but instanceth in these as the most known and most commonly practised as the Commandments forbid the grosser sin in the kind Some serve the flesh in a more cleanly manner and mark in the things enumerated some belong to the blind and corrupt Will as Idolatry and Heresie some to the depraved Will as Witchcraft and Hatred some to the Affections both of the irascible Faculty as Emulation Wrath Strife some to the concupiscible as Vncleanness Revellings some to the sensual Appetite as Adultery and Drunkenness He instanceth not only in the grosser evils as Adultery but Wantonness or any unseemly behaviour that tendeth to excite the Lust of filthiness in our selves or others not only in Witchcraft but Hatred or Malice which is a temptation to it not only in Murder but Wrath and Strife not only in Drunkenness but Revelling riotous Feasts and Meetings There is a difference between sins but the least is to be avoided if we would shun the greater 2. Things good in their own Nature but immoderately affected as all the comforts and appurtenances of the bodily life which are used as baits of corruption as worldly profits honours and pleasures some that immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh as bodily pleasures
or other a spirit of bondage or a spirit of adoption now with what kind of spirit are we acted withall Gods children who are adopted into his family may have some degree of the spirit of bondage great mixtures of fears and discouragements for only perfect love casteth out fear 1 John 4.18 but these fears are over-ballanced by the spirit of adoption they have some filial boldness a better spirit than a slave do not wholly sin away the love of a father tho the delight and comfort be much obstructed 't was a sad word for a child of God to speak Psal. 77.3 I thought of God and I was troubled The remembrance of God may augment our grief when conscience representeth his abused favours as the cause of his present wrath and displeasure with us but this is not their constant temper but only in great dissertions for a constancy while sin remaineth somewhat of bondage remaineth but there is a partial predominant legality the partial may be found in the regenerate who do by degrees overcome the servile fear of condemnation and grow up more and more into a Gospel Spirit certainly where that prevaileth there will be liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Tho for a while the heir differeth nothing or nothing to speak of from a servant yet in time he behaveth himself as a son and is treated as a son and they get more comfort and joy in the service of God but the predominant legality is in the carnal it may be known by the governing principle fear or love the inseparable companion of the spirit of bondage is fear and love and sonship or the spirit of Adoption go together and where slavish fear prevaileth and influenceth our Religion it may be known by these two things First By their unwillingness and reluctancy to what they do for God The good they do they would not and the evil they do not they would do that is they would fain live in a sinful life if they durst and be excused from religious duties except that little outward part which their custom and credit engages them to perform like Birds that in a sunshine day sing in the Cage tho they had rather be in the Woods They live not an holy life tho some of the duties which belong to it they observe out of a fear to be damned if they had their freest choice they had rather live in the love of the creature than in the love of God and the pleasures of the flesh than the heavenly life But now they that have the spirit of Adoption are inclined to the love of God and Holiness have hearts suited to their work Psal. 40.8 Thy law is in my heart and Heb. 8.10 I will put my laws into their minds and write them upon their hearts They obey not from the urgings of the law from without but from the poise and inclination of the new nature not barely as enjoined but as inclined They do not say O that this were no duty or this sinful course lawful but O how I love thy law Psal. 119.97 O that my ways were directed Psal. 119.5 They do not groan and complain of the strictness of the law but of the remainders of corruption Rom. 7.24 Not who will free me from the law but who will free me from this body of death Their will is to serve God more and better not to be excused from the duties of holiness or serving him at all 2. By the cause of their trouble about what they have done or left undone They are not troubled for the offence done to God but their own danger not for sin but merely the punishment as Esau sought the blessing with tears when he had lost it Heb. 12.17 He was troubled but why Non quia vendiderat sed quia perdiderat Not because he sold it which was his sin but lost the priviledges of the birthright which was his misery so many carnal men whose hearts are in a secret love and league with their lusts yet are troubled about their condition not because they are affraid to sin but affraid to be damned 't is not Gods displeasure they care for but their own safety the Young-man went away sad and grieved Mark 10.22 because he had great possessions because he could not reconcile his covetous mind with Christs counsel and direction Felix trembled being convinced of sins which he was loath to discontinue and break off slavish fear tho it doth not divorce the heart from its lusts yet it raiseth trouble about them 3. USE is to press you to get rid of this spirit of bondage and to prevail upon it more and more For Motives 1. 'T is dishonourable to God and supposeth strange prejudices and misrepresentations of God as if his government were a kind of Tyranny grievous and hurtful to man and we think him an hard Master whom it is impossible to please as the evil and sloathful servant Matt. 25.24 25. I knew that thou wert an hard man reaping where thou hast not sowed and gathered where thou hast not strawed and I was affraid and went and hid thy talent in the earth His fear was the cause of his negligence and unfaithfulness which fear is begotten in us by a false opinion of God which rendreth him dreadful rigorous and terrible to the Soul while we look upon God through the Glass of our guilty fears we draw a strange Picture of him in our minds as if he were a ridgid Lawgiver and a severe Avenger harsh and hard to be pleased and therefore unwilling to submit to him 2. 'T is prejudicial to us in many regards 1. It hindereth our free and delightful converse with God The legal spirit hath no boldness in his presence but is filled with tormenting fear and horror at the thoughts of him The Spirit of adoption giveth us confidence and boldness in prayer Heb. 4.16 and Eph. 3.12 but on the contrary the spirit of bondage maketh us hang off from God As Adam was affraid and run to the bushes Gen. 3.12 and David had a dark and uncomfortable spirit and grew shy of God after his sin Psal. 32.3 4. fain to issue forth an injuction or practical decree in the Soul to bring his backward heart into his presence v. 5. And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord of Hosts Gen. 4.16 as unable to abide there where the frequent Ordinances of God might put him in remembrance of him And Jam. 2.29 The Devils believe and tremble They abhor their own thoughts of God as reviving terror in them The Papists think it boldness to go to God without the mediation and intercession of the Saints The original of that practice was slavish fear when God had opened a door of access to himself 2. It breaketh our courage in owning the ways of God and truths of God The Apostle when he presseth Timothy not to be ashamed of the testimony of the Lord nor his servants and to be partakers of the afflictions
the Apostle is of immutable equity Rom. 6.11 His servants you are to whom ye yield your selves to obey Now man giving up reason to appetite becometh a very slave as a Country is inthralled when the base prevail above the honourable and Beggars get on horseback but the Princes are on foot such a deordination there is when reason is put out of Dominon and lusts prevail our Bondage is described by the Apostle Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures Our lusts urge us to an eager pursuit of inferior things reason or the leading-part of the Soul reclaimeth but it hath no force besides our dependance upon God which cannot be shaken off if since our Apostacy from him we have a perfect understanding to guide us the danger would not be so great but in this corrupt estate the mind is blinded by our Passions and Appetites and therefore to be left to the dispose of our bruitish affections is the greatest judgment that can be Psal. 81.12 So I gave them up to their own hearts lusts and they walked in their own counsels This is the greatest thraldom that can befal such a creature as man is it leaveth us no power to dispose of our selves men often see what they should do but cannot do it being drawn away by their own lusts and tho we have some kind of remorse from the remainders of reason especially being assisted by the Holy Spirit as to some common help yet we foully miscarry still till it hath brought us to misery as it did Sampson the strongest Solomon the wisest of men Then therefore is a man at liberty when reason and conscience are again put into dominion and a man is fitted to please God and seek after his true happiness with the contempt of all worldly things 4. It must be such a liberty as bringeth us nearest to the state of innocency which is mans first estate and the state of glory which is his last and most perfect state Now this doth consist in a freedom from the Power of sin the liberty of Innocency was posse non peccare Adam might not have sinned the liberty of Glory will be non posse peccare they cannot sin as not with a moral cannot 't is absurd that may be obtained here 1 John 3.9 He cannot sin because he is born of God but with a natural cannot 't is impossible the Soul doth indeclinably adhere to God as the chiefest good therefore now the nearer we come to this the will of man is best disposed and the more to be accounted as free Divines usually consider man in a fourfold estate In statu instituto in a state of integrity and so man might not have sinned In statu destituto in a state of corruption so he can do nothing else but sin That every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually Gen. 6.5 In statu restituto and so he hath an inclination partly to good by the spirit of grace dwelling in him partly to evil by reason of the relickes of sin and is only so far freed from the bondage of corruption as that it shall not reign in him Rom. 6.14 In statu preestituto in the state to which he is appointed in the state of glory in which he can will nothing but what is good a blessed necessity it is and our highest liberty for liberty is not opposite to necessity but obligation or impulsion we are never more free than when we are passed all possibility of sinning 2. As it relateth to our felicity and so it implyeth two things 1. Our immunities and priviledges 2. Our rights and prerogatives 1. The immunities and priviledges of Gods Children we are delivered from much misery by Christ. First From the slavery of sin Rom. 6.18 Being made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Tho sin still dwelleth in us yet the guilt is remitted the damning power gone Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ. The reigning power broken Rom. 6.14 For sin shall not have dominion over you and so 't is more and more mortified in us by the grace of Regeneration till at length it be abolished by death and so the being is gone and our inthralled spirits are in some measure set free to know serve and love God and delight in him as our Lord and life and end and all Secondly From death as the curse of the law And so from those everlasting torments which the wicked must endure The second death hath no power over such and tho we are obnoxious to the first death yet the venom and sting of it is gone 1 Cor. 15.56 57. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory And of an enemy 't is made a friend 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is yours 'T is made the gate and entrance into eternal rest Thirdly From the Bondage that did arise in us from the fear of eternal death Where sin is entertained it bringeth another inmate along with it and that is the fear and terror of death and damnation which ariseth from the consciousness of sin now to be free from the accusations of a guilty conscience and those self-tormentings which in the wicked are the foretasts of Hell is surely a great mercy and this is the priviledge of Gods People Heb. 2.14 15. To deliver them who through fear of death are all their life-time subject to bondage And sinners are such Bond-men that they dare not call themselves to an account for the expence of their time and course of their imployments which all wise men should do and think seriously of God and the day of judgment and the World to come therefore it is a great mercy to have a quiet well settled conscience Fourthly From the tyranny and power of Satan as a deceiver and enemy and executioner of the wrath of God who thereby taketh wicked men captive at his will and pleasure He cannot totally prevail against the elect Matth. 16.18 Vpon this rock I build my church and the gates of Hell shall not prevail against it tho he vex and tempt them continually He hath a kind of right to apostate Souls Eph. 6.12 Rulers of the darkness of this world but his power is much broken as to the elect they are dayly exercised by him but they overcome and stand stedfast in the faith Fiftly They are freed from the law and covenant of works which requireth that which to us is become impossible and also from the burdensome task of useless ceremonies imposed on the Church in the times of imfancy and darkness And the Apostle biddeth us stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free Gal. 5.1 The ceremonial law was a Bondage by reason of the great trouble expence and pain to the flesh which did attend the observation of it especially in its use a bond confessing the debt and Christ hath purchased this freedom and liberty to the Church and we should stand to the
every evil work 2 Tim. 4.18 Therefore we should submit to endure the evil of chastisement that we may escape the evil of sin 't is worse to be sinful than miserable to be unclean than to be sick to be volupteous than to be poor and so the affliction bringeth greater good than it taketh from you therefore Christians should be careful that they murmur not against Gods dispensations for there are two evils that we bewray thereby 1. A despising of God 2. A despising of holiness And a Christian should be tender of either 1. A despising of God as if he knew not what was fittest and best for you and would send any trouble upon you that he knoweth not how to turn to good Job 34.33 Should it be acording to thy mind he will recompence it whether thou refuse or whether thou chuse Should our condition be at our own disposal and should God ask of us whether we like it or no is it not better to be satisfied in his will and say Surely God would not send this affliction if he did not know how it should be good for me We would carve out our own condition and have our will in every thing but is this wise or just Must God be subject to our passions and affections No whether we will or no he will take his own way 2. 'T is a lessening the value of holiness as if this profit did not countervail our lâ—ss We profess we esteem grace more than wealth and spiritual things more than carnal but when we are put to the tryal we little regard holiness but only mind the ease of the flesh and therefore are so hardly reconciled to the Cross surely that which doth us good should not be entertained with such impatient resentment 't is worse in Christians who are more obliged to count all things dung and dross Phil. 3.7 8 9 10. But what things were gain to me those I counted loss for Christ yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledg of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ and be found in him not having mine own righteousness which is of the law but that which is through the faith of Christ the righteousness which is of God by faith that I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable to his death But we may say as Moses to God Bâ—hold the children of Israel have not hearkened unto me how then shall Pharoah hear me We cannot hope to convince a worldly man of this That loss of estate or poverty is good the ambitious man that 't is good to be despised and contemned and the voluptuous man that pain is sometimes better than ease and sickness that checketh the desires of the flesh is better than health that gratifieth them Alas the children of God are hardly convinced that mortifying affliction is better than carnal prosperity how then will the world believe it 2. What profit is there to be gotten by afflictions 'T is hard to instance in all particulars because God hath several ends in our afflictions according to the distempers that need cure but the usual profit of afflictions is seen in these things 1. That the time of affliction is a serious thinking time 1 Kings 8.47 if they shall bethink themselves in the land of their captivity We have more liberty to retire into ourselves being freed from the attractive allurements of worldly vanities and for the present there is some restraint on the delights of the flesh which use to besot the mind and hinder better thoughts Adversity maketh men serious the Prodigal came to himself when he began to be in want Luke 15.17 Sad objects make a deeper impression on our souâ—s than delightful do they help us to consider our ways and Gods righteous dealings that we may behave ourselves wisely and suitable to the dispensation we are under Eccles. 7.14 in the day of adversity consider See from what hand it cometh to what issue it tendeth what is thy duty under it how little thou canst mend thy self without submitting to God that to hope to escape by ill means is but like an attempt to break prison 't is better to make supplications to our Judg these Providences are not to be lightly passed over the Author of them is God the occasion sin the end repentance 2. 'T is an awakening quickning time Some are awakened out of the sleep of death and are first wrought upon by afflictions this is one powerful means to bring in souls to God and opening their ears to discipline Job 36.10 They had still slept in their sins if God had not awakened them by the smart discipline of the Cross but others are quickned and awakened to more carefulness of their duty more watchfulness against sin and the graces of the spirit which lay dormant in us through neglect are more set a work sense pleasing objects deaden the heart Gods best children sleep when they have a carnal pillow under their heads Psal. 30.6 And in my prosperity I said I shall never be moved But now because they do not stir up themselves God stirreth them up by a smart rod that faith may be working love fervent hope lively prayers carried on with warmth and zeal prayers otherwise are dead thoughts of Heaven cold or none wherein all these graces are acted Isa. 26.16 Lord in trouble they have visited thee they pour out a prayer when thy chastning was upon them And Hosea 5.15 I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face in their affliction they will seek me early When our gust and tast of spiritual and heavenly things is recovered then we are awakened and in good earnest 3. 'T is a learning time this the Scripture witnesseth every where Psal. 119.71 'T is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy statutes Psal. 94.12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastnest O Lord and teachest him out of thy law God teacheth us though he teach us as Gideon did the men of Succoth with briars and thorns And we read of Christ Jesus himself Heb. 5.8 He learned obedience from the things which he suffered He did experimentally understand what obedience was in hard and difficult cases and so could the better pity and help sinners when they obey God at a dear rate In affliction we have an experimental knowledge of that of which but a notional knowledge before We come by experience to see how false and changeable the world is what a burden sin is What sweetness there is in the promises What a reality in the world to come How comfortable an interest in God is Luther said Qui tribulantur sacras Scripturas melius intelligunt securi fortunati eas legunt sicut Ovidii carmen The afflicted see
when he called himself the Son of God John 5.18 The Jews sought the more to kill him not only because he had broken the sabbath but said also that God was his father making himself equal with God And they were not mistaken in it For Christ was indeed so the Son of God as to be equal in essence power and glory with the Father Their fault was that they denied this Title to be due to Christ. The Apostle explaineth it Phil. 2.6 Who being in the form of God thought it no robbery to be equal with God 'T was no Blasphemy no Usurpation of Divine Honour Christ was not thrust down from Heaven for Robbery and Usurpation as the sinning Angels were but was sent down This Divine Honour did justly and rightly belong to him Now that God spared him not on this occasion is the great demonstration and condescention of his Love 2. The singular and infinite love between God and Christ He is called his dear Son Col. 1.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Father loved him dearly and we are chary of what we tenderly love Therefore the only begotten Son is said to be in the bosom of the Father John 1.18 which intimateth not only his co-existence with him from all eternity but the mutual familiarity delight and complacency which the Divine persons have in one another which is also set forth Prov. 8.30 Then was I by him as one brought up with him I was daily his delight rejoicing always before him As two Mates or Companions of suitable dispositions always bred up together and rejoycing in one another Thus is Heaven fain to lisp to us in our own Dialect to set forth the intimacy oneness and delight that is between the Father and the Son yet God spared him not 3. Though he had no equal or advantageous exchange Christ is more worth than a thousand Worlds as the people could say of David thou art worth ten thousand of us 2 Sam. 18.3 How much more may it be said of Christ What could God gain that might be an equal recompence for the Death of Christ All the World set against God is nothing less than nothing Isa. 40.17 Now no man doth give much for what is but little esteemed but God gave his own Son to recover the perishing World of Mankind 2. Positively But delivered him up for us all Mark 1. The person who did it 2. The act what he did delivered 3. The persons for whom For us all 1. The person who God spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all This word is used of several agents Judas delivered him John 19.11 He that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin Pilate delivered him to be crucified John 19.16 the high Priests delivered him to Pontius Pilate Matth. 27.2 The people delivered him up to be scourged and crucified by the Gentiles Matth. 20.19 yea Jesus Christ delivered up himself Rom. 4.25 Who was delivered for our offences And here God delivered him up for us all one word is used but the act proceeded from several causes the people delivered him out of ignorance and inconsiderate zeal Judas out of covetousness and treachery the high Priests out of malice and envy Pilate out of a faulty compliance with the humours of the people and to preserve the reputation of his government Christ out of obedience to God God himself to shew his infinite love to us 'T is for our comfort to observe Gods act in this tradition if it had been done without Gods knowledge and consent nothing had been done for our salvation God doth nothing rashly or unjustly Therefore since Christ was delivered by the determinate counsel of God Acts 2.23 the reason must be enquired into 't was out of his love to recover a lost world that he might make satisfaction to provoked justice for our wrongs and offences so that Christ died not by the meer wickedness of man but the righteous and wise ordination of a gracious God and so 't is a great argument of Gods love and a ground both of gratitude and confidence to us We must look to the fathers act to whom we make our prayers with whom we would fain be reconciled whose judgment we fear whose favour we seek after Now he appointed his own Son to do the office of a Mediator for us the law which condemneth us is the law of God the wrath and punishment which we fear is the wrath of God the presence into which we come is the presence of God and the fountain of all blessings we expect is the favour of God and God spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all to assure our comfort peace and hope his hand is chief in it 2. The act what he did he delivered him up not only to be made flesh for us 1 John 14. which was a state of being at the greatest distance from his nature who was a pure Spirit But God who is a Spirit was made flesh that he might be nearer to us and within the reach of our commerce and took a mother upon earth that we might have a father in Heaven which maketh all the promises of God more credible to us for the exaltation of man is a thing of more easie belief than the abasement of the Son of God if he will assume flesh we may reasonably expect to be apparelled and cloathed upon with his glory but also made sin for us 2 Cor. 5.21 Sin is taken in Scripture sometimes for a sacrifice for sin or a sin-offering by a metonymy of the adjunct for the subject as piaculum in Latin is both a sin and a sacrifice for sin so the Priests in the Prophets reproof are said to eat the sins of the people Hosea 4.8 that is the sacrifices when they minded nothing but to glut themselves with the far of the offerings part of which was the Priests portion and so Christ was made sin for us that is an expiatory sacrifice for our sin So in the beginning of this chapter Rom. 8.3 God by sending his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh hath by sin condemned sin in the flesh that is by the sufferings of Christ or his becoming a sin-offering hath put an everlasting brand upon sin to make it odious and hateful to the Saints Once more Made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 to note the pain and shame of his death and to shew that Christ was appointed to bear that curse of the law and punishment which belongeth to us which was so grievous and terrible as that his humane nature staggered and recoiled a little by a just abhorrence of the great evil which he was to undergo and when he was under it his soul was exceeding sorrowful and heavy unto death so that it extorted from him tears and strong cries yet God spared not his Son but delivered him up to these penal and dreadful evils God might be said not to spare his Son if he had only used him as
our selves And partly because of its relation to God 't is called the candle of the Lord Prov. 20.27 'T is in the place of God to us and therefore if it condemn us may not God much more its checks and reproaches are a warning from God it acteth in his name and citeth us before his Tribunal and therefore we must not smother and put off troubles of conscience till God put them away partly because of the rule it goeth by which is the law of God evident either by the light of nature Rom. 2.15 Which sheweth the work of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing them witness and their thoughts in the mean while either accusing or else excusing one another Or by the light of Scripture Prov. 6.22 Bind my Commandment on thy heart when thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee when thou walkest it shall walk with thee It doth but repeat over the law of God to you it will be heard once better hear it now while you have opportunity to correct your error 2. The matter must be discussed that you may resolve to do as the case shall require 1. In some cases there is an appeal from Court to Court In what Court doth conscience condemn you In the Court of the Law you ought to subscribe the condemnation is just to own the desert of sin and if God should bring it upon you he is righteous Nehem. 9.33 Thou art just in all that is brought upon us for thou hast done right but we have done wickedly But there is a liberty of appeal from Court to Court you may take Sanctuary at the Lords Grace and humbly claim the benefit of the New Covenant Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquity O Lord who shall stand but there is forgiveness with thee that thou shouldest be feared And Psal. 143.2 And enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified Deprecate the first Court and beg the favour of the second 2. In other cases there is an appeal from Judge to Judge Suppose conscience condemn you in the Gospel Court that you are not a sound believer the case must not be lightly passed over but you must examine whether there be a sincere bent of heart in you towards God yea or no When others question or impeach your sincerity you appeal to Heaven as Job did My witness is in Heaven The case is somewhat different when your own hearts question it but yet you must see whether the judgment of conscience be the judgment of God Conscience is a Judge but not the supream Judge It may err both in acquitting and condemning in acquitting when from a Judge it becometh an Advocate excusing the partialities of our obedience So in condemning when from a Judge it becometh an Accuser and exaggerateth incident frailties beyond measure God may sometimes speak peace in the sentence of his word when he doth not in the feeling of conscience Beg of God to interpret your case our sincerity is best interpreted by a double testimony 't is well if it be so clear that a single one serveth turn Rom. 9.1 I say the truth in Christ I die not my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost And Rom. 8.16 And the spirit its self bearing witness with our spirits that we are the children of God 3. Suppose the worst that you have no relief by an appeal from Court to Court or from Jâ—dge to Judge yet there is a passing from state to state still allowed us John 5.24 And shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life You are in a state of coâ—demnation but you must get out of it as fast as you can take the same course that a condemned man would What is that 1. Acknowledge the Justice of it see you be affected with it Christ justifieth none but the self-condemned for he came to seek and to save that which was lost Luke 18.13 14. God be merciful to me a sinner I tell you this man went down to his house justified rather than the other for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted You have no plea but that of a sinner 2. Take heed of resting in this estate or going on in your sins There is sententia lata but dilata Eccles. 8.11 Because sentence against an evil doer is not executed speedily therefore the hearts of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil There is nothing but the slender thread of a frail life between you and execution get it repealed quickly or you are undone for ever Their damnation slumbereth not 2 Pet. 3.3 God is slow in executing the sentence as being willing that men should repent yet it will be executed 't is every day nearer and nearer 3. Embrace the offer of the Gospel and set your selves in the way of your recovery Christ hath delivered us from wrath to come but you must upon warning flee from wrath to come Matth. 3.7 And then that sentence of death which you have received n your selves will be repealed The door of grace is always open to those Heb. 6.8 who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before them 4. Make your qualification more explicite by an holy and Heavenly life 1 Thess. 5.8 9. But let us who are of the day be sober putting on the breast-plate of faith and love and for an helmet the hope of salvation For God hath not appointed us to wrath but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ. The more you live upon the other world and in a strict obedience to God the sooner you will make out your qualification 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world I now proceed to the 2. Doctrine That our triumph over the fear of condemnation mainly ariseth from the several acts of Christs mediation 1. His death is mentioned it is Christ that dyed that is he hath expiated our sins by his death and obtained release and pardon for us and then who shall condemn This will appear 1. By the notions by which it is set forth a ransom a Mediatorial Sacrifice and a propitiation a ransom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 20.28 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 2.6 A ransom is a price given to a Judge or one that hath the power of life and death to save the life of one capitally guilty and by law bound to suffer death or some other evil of punishment This was our case God was the supream Judge before whose Tribunal man standeth guilty and liable to death and condemnation but Christ gave himself as a ransom in our stead to save us from the condemnation which we had deserved Job 33.24 Deliver him from going down to the pit I
about our interest Thirdly What reasons there are why we should attend upon this work with all diligence that we may come to a full confidence 1. What are the qualifications of those who shall have this Blessed Estate 'T is the most Important Question which we can put to our Souls Psal. 24. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord And who shall stand in his Holy Place Who shall be admitted into the place of his special residence I anwer 1. Sometimes they are described by their faith in Christ As Joh. 11.25 26. He that believeth and liveth in me though he were dead yet shall he live and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye or not dye for ever as the word may be rendred The true believer that so believeth in Christ that he liveth in him that is who hath accepted of Gods Covenant and is become Christs disciple observing his strict spiritual laws and running all hazards for his sake united to Christ so as to live in him Bodily death shall not extinguish the life which is begun and maintained by faith in Christ Joh. 6.40 This is the will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day This is Gods express will The poor sinner needeth not doubt of it if you do see the Son and believe on him that is see him and know him Spiritually see him in the light of the Spirit Heretofore men saw him bodily and had no benefit And now many see him in the Common report and Tradition by the light of humane credulity that have no benefit by him But those that see him in the Promise have a Right and Title that see him so as to see beauty in him that they can trample upon all things as Dung and Dross renounce themselves and all worldly and fleshly lusts and flee to him as their All-sufficient Saviour and can venture their Souls in his hand and give up themselves to keep his Commandments and abide in his Love In short those who so believe in him as to live in him and to him 2dly They are described to be new Creatures or the sanctified Joh. 3.3 5. Except a man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God And again v. 5. Cannot enter into the Kingdom of God Heaven is the Inheritance of Saints Col. 1.12 Giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in light And Acts 26.18 That they may receive Forgiveness of Sin and Inheritance among them which are Sanctified by Faith that is in me Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are Sanctified No unclean thing shall enter there If thou hast the Heavenly Birth will he deprive thee of thy Birth-right to which he himself begot thee of incorruptible seed 1 Pet. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead If Holy he will place thee among his Holy ones These are the Terms to which we must unalterably stand If we be not born again it is but self flattery that filleth us with vain conceits like the Mad-man in Athens who Challenged all the ships which came into the harbour to be his own 3dly They are described by their Heavenly mind affections and conversations Mat. 6.19.20 21. They who make it their work to lay up treasure in Heaven have chosen Heaven for their Portion That seek it in the first place Matth. 6.33 That groan long wait for it In the verses next the Text whose conversation is in Heaven Phil. 3.20 Deus nihil facit frustra If he hath given thee an Heavenly mind and affections he will give thee Heaven its self He would not stir up these desires in vain set his servants a longing after that which he never meaneth to give them or bestow upon them when there is a suitableness between the person and the state when our affections are weaned from the world and set upon Heavenly things This House is fitted for us if we are fitted for it Rom. 9.23 That he might make known the riches of his Glory on the Vessels of Mercy which he had afore prepared unto Glory There is a meetness Col. 1.12 Assoon as we are new born and do believe in Christ we have a Right and Title In short If your whole lives be a continual motion and nearer approach towards this state of rest 4thly They are described by their fruitfulness in good works and acts of self denying obedience Matth. 25.34 35. c. 1 Tim. 6.18 19. That they do good that they be rich in goodworks ready to distribâ—te willing to Communicate laying up in store for themselves a good Foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternal life 1 Joh. 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the Truth and shall assure our Hearts before him Hereby By what If we love not in word and tongue only but in deed and in Truth Heaven is esteemed but a fancy to them that men will venture nothing for the hopes of it What have you done to shew your thankfulness for so great a mercy tendred to you A Religion that costs nothing is worth nothing I am sure it will yield you no comfort and hope good words are not dear and a Cold profession costs little or nothing Do you think Religion lyeth only in Hearing Sermons or a few Cursory Prayers or drowsy Devotions We should mind those things about which we shall be questioned at the day of Judgment have you visited have you cloathed owned the Servants of God when the Laws frown upon them comforted them in their distresses Wherein really have you denyed your selves for the hope of Glory 2dly The several dispositions and perswasions in point of certainty as to their Interest in this state of Blessedness To some 't is but a bare possibility To others there is a probability A third sort have gotten so far as a Conditional certainty Others have an actual certainty or firm perswasion of their Interest 1. To some the hope of Heaven is but a bare possibility As to the careless Christian who is yet intangled in his lusts but God continueth to him the offer of Salvation by Christ. These may be saved if they will accept this offer 'T is impossible in the state wherein they are but their Hearts may be changed by the Lords grace Mark 10.27 With men it is impossible but not with God for with God all things are possible He can make the filthy Heart to become Clean and Holy the sensual Heart to become Spiritual and Heavenly There are many bars in the way but grace can break through and remove them 'T is night with them for the present but we cannot say it
Remunerative Justice There is a threefold Justice in God his General Justice his Strict Justice his Justice of Benignity or Fidelity according to his Gospel Law 1. His General Justice requireth that there should be a different proceeding among them that differ among themselves that every man should reap according to what he hath sown whether he hath been sowing to the Flesh or to the Spirit that the fruit of his doings should be given into his Bosom And therefore though this be not evident in this life where good and evil is promiscuously dispensed because now is the time of Gods patience and our tryal yet in the life to come when God will Judge the World in Righteousness Acts 17.31 it is necessary that it should go well with the good and ill with the bad And as the Apostle saith 2 Thes. 1.6 7. It is a Righteous thing with God to recompense Tribulation to them that trouble you and to you that are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels There is generalis ratio justi in the difference of the recompenses And therefore the different actions of the persons to be judged must come into the discussion whether good or evil 2dly There is Gods strict Justice declared in the Covenant of works whereby he rewardeth man according to his perfect obedience or else punisheth him for his failings and coming short This also is in part to be declared at the day of Judgment on the wicked at least for the Apostle declareth that there will be a different proceeding with men according to the divers Covenants which they are under some shall be judged by the Law of liberty according to which God will accept their sincere though imperfect obedience Others shall have Judgment without any temperament of mercy Jam. 2.12 13. And justly because they never changed Copy and tenure When God made man he gave him a Law suitable to that perfection and innocency wherein he made him Our Fact did not make void his right to require the obedience due by that Law Nor our obligation to perform it but yet because man was uncapable of performing this Law or obtaining Righteousness by it Having once broken it he was pleased to cast out a plank to us after shipwrack to offer us the remedy of a new Law of grace wherein he required of us repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Acts 20 21. That we should return to our duty to our Creator depending upon the merit Satisfaction and Power of the Mediator Now we are all sinners and have deserved death according to the Law of Nature and wo and wrath an hundred times over and if through our impenitency and unbelief we will not accept of Gods remedy we are justly left to the old Covenant under which we were born and so undergo Judgment without mercy 3dly There is his justice of bounty and free beneficence as judging according to his Gospel Law which accepteth of sincere obedience and so God is just when he rewardeth a man capable of reward upon terms of Grace So 't is said Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work of Faith and labour of love which ye have shewed to his name His promises take notice of works and the fruits of Faith and Love as one part of our Qualification which make us capable of the blessings promised 3. His veracity and faithfulness God hath promised Life and Glory to the penitent and obedient and the faithful And God will make good his promises and reward all the labours and patience and faithfulness of his Servants according to his promises to them To whom hath he promised Salvation To the obedient to the patient to the pure in heart to the diligent and studious every where in the Word of God John 12.26 There shall my Servant be Jam. 1.12 And Rom. 2.6 7. He will render to every one according to his deeds To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory Honour Immortality Eternal Life On the contrary he hath interminated and threatned verses 8 9. To them that are contentious and obey not the truth who wrangle and dispute away duty See promises mixed with threatnings to the carnal and the mortified Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do Mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live And Gal. 6.8 If ye sow to the flesh of the flesh ye shall reap corruption but if ye sow to the Spirit ye shall reap Life Everlasting Now that Gods truth may fully appear mens works must be brought into the tryal 4. His free grace The business of that day is not only to glorifie his Justice but to glorify his free Love and Mercy 1 Pet. 1.13 Hope unto the end for the grace that is to be brought to you at the Revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ. And this grace is no way infringed but the rather exalted when what we have done in the Body whether it be good or evil is brought into the Judgment 1. The evil works of the faithful shew that every one is worthy of death for sinning though we do not die and perish everlastingly for it as others do Gods best Saints have need to deprecate his strict Judgment Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant he doth not say with thine enemy but thy Servant They that can continue with most patience in well doing have nothing to look for at last but mercy Jude 21 'T is their best plea Revel 2.10 Be thou faithful unto death and I will give thee a Crown of Life When we have done and suffered never so much for God we must at length take Eternal Life as a gift out of the hands of our Redeemer but for the grace of the new Covenant we might have perished as others do In some measure we see grace here but never so fully and perfectly as then Partly because now we have not so full a view of our unworthiness as when our actions are scanned and all brought to light And partly because there is not so full and large Manifestation of Gods favour now as there is in our full and final reward 'T is grace now that he is pleased to pass by our offences and to take us into his family and give us some tast of his Love and a right to the Heavenly Kingdom but then 't is another manner of grace and favour then our pardon shall be pronounced by our Judges own mouth and he shall not only take us into his family but into his immediate presence and Heavenly Palace not only give us right but possession Come ye Blessed of my Father Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you And shall have not only some remote service and Ministration but be everlastingly imployed in loving and delighting in and praising of God this is grace indeed The grace of God or his free favour to